facebook inspiration

Inspiration – Intention – Aspiration – Expectation

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, July 26, 2011 at 9:23pm

Inspiration is part of the Motive Force, the Divine Spark that is involved with our evolving spirit. It forms sincere intentions.

Aspiration is Inspiration in action. It is the Power to realize your Inspiration through righteous works as co-creators of the life world.

Expectations has a duel aspect, one high and one low, that can therefore diffuse one’s Inspiration.

Expectation has within it the positive aspect of one’s Aspiration, yet it also has the negative aspect of one’s attachment to the fruits of one’s work.

The positive aspect of Expectation, righteously inspired works, belongs to the aspirant as a co-creator of life;

whereas the fruits of these works belong not to the aspirant, but to the Universal Divine One, for it is the Involved Universal Divine One Who is Evolving through us.

Letting go of expectation expands one’s consciousness of not the ego self, but the same Self of the Universal Integral Divine One.  How do I know this?  Inspiration.

College was the bomb – this is what I can remember

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, July 12, 2011 at 9:31pm

1) First seriously intimate relationship, for 3 or 4 years

2) Continued my pursuit for union with God

3) Dean’s list for 3 out of 4 years

4) Stood up to White folks at every turn

5) Ran around the track and the 3 miles to and from town like the wind

6) Established my knowledge of math and computers – two fields that I would eventually work in.

7) Discovered my taste for wine

8) Tutored in math and taught first math classes – into to college algebra and GED

9) Learned how to take care of my self in every way.

10) Learned how to swim distance

11) Learned my now expert sport of racquetball

12) Learned tennis

13) Learned that Egyptian Art was actually African Art – despite how much the teachers covered it up.

14) Was a top 10 basketball player in the school, even though I did not play for the team, by choice.

15) Stayed healthy and disease free.

16) Got accepted to University of Maryland

17) Discovered my interest in artificial intelligence

18) Discovered my interest in African history – starting with the Autobiography of Malcolm X

19) Learned about the psychology of racism though formal courses and my own observations as a Black/Hispanic in a school with 95% White people

20) Established my manhood

21) Left with only a $2000 bill

22) The only person to graduate in my major with honors

23) Graduated top 10% of class.

24) The 4th person in my family to go to college, including my mother who did college the same time as me, and my father who did college while in jail

25) Summers staying on campus pretty much alone with my best friend/girl friend.

Martial Arts is about expressing yourself honestly – Bruce Lee

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, July 12, 2011 at 8:42pm

Bruce Lee – one of the greatest martial artist of all time talked about fighting as … Expressing your self honestly – so it is an art – not so much about doing damage to someone. It is a way of expressing yourself honestly.  So all that you do is like a martial art – fighting to express your true self – be it looking for a better job, fighting for your education, working out at the park or gym, dealing with family, working on your relationships, express yourself honestly and fight the good fight. Life can be a Martial Art – so we must learn the Art of Life –

This Art of Life is of no particular form – Bruce Lee shunned forms.  It is a formless form, like water. “Be like water my friend.” Bruce Lee

Going for broke for education

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, July 7, 2011 at 8:23pm

I once knew first hand a young man of 18 or 19 who had joined the Marine Corps because a recruiter told him that he could do college courses and learn computers while doing his 4 years of service. When he got to Paris Island South Carolina, he settled into boot camp. After 2 months he asked his Sr. Drill Instructor when he would be able to start learning computers and take college courses.  The sargent smiled and told him that he got it all wrong. He would be able to save up money during the 4 years and then take college courses.  The young man was pissed and felt duped. In that emotional moment he made up my mind that if the Marines was not going to help him with my college education, then he was going to get out by any means necessary. He did not care. He decided to resist. He decided not to obey any orders and perhaps get shipped out. He disobeyed two orders, was cuffed and taken away by the military police. His Sr. drill instructor told him that he signed a binding contract for four years and that they could keep him in jail for 25 years and then maybe he would want to finish boot camp.  In his mind he said give it your best shot. He was totally committed to getting out if they were not going to help him with his education. He presented a severe depressed and incompetent state when they sent him to a psychiatrist.  The psychiatrist said, ” when are you going to stop quitting?” In the young mans mind he thought “when I get out of here.” The psych authorized that he receive a convenience of the government discharge. In about two weeks he was on a plane headed back to the homeless shelter he was in before he went to the Marines. He was instantly cured of his depression. He soon moved in with a priest and 6 young guys. He then started college at a New York College for one year, while working as a messenger for the shelter. After about a year he was sponsored to go to a 4 year college out of state.  He made good on that time. He graduated with honors in Math and Computer Science, and in the top 10% of the graduating class. This was at a school with 95% White students.

The moral of this story is that the young man was willing to go for broke for his education, and in the end it paid off.

Fredick Douglas asked “What to the Slave is the Fourth of July?”

by Roland Lucas on Monday, July 4, 2011 at 3:45pm

Someone how I consider my spiritual Master teacher wrote the below on the spirit of the 4th of July.  I responded thinking that it was one of his students who wrote this, so I said exactly what I thought…

 

The deep & correct spiritual expression which was taught by the American founding fathers is freedom or independence from conventional religions & spiritual self-reliance on natural learning & self-development. Universal life is on the path of self completion & accomplishment.”

OmNi from Self-Reliance & Constructive Change

    • Response by  Roland Lucas

I appreciate the idealism, but I want to adjust this by saying that this deep and correct spiritual expression, was obscured by deep and incorrect practices, namely enslavement of Africans. The founding fathers were slave holders, includin…g the first president of America. This must be accounted for when talking about the development of this country. There is also the millions of Natives who were killed and the millions more displaced. This past has been made unconscious to the present generations and the necessary remedies have not been made. So this development is slow and masked by continued exploitation.

Double Helix of Relationships

by Roland Lucas on Monday, July 4, 2011 at 7:54am

People in relationships grow at different rates. We try to synchronize and harmonize like double helix DNA strands swirling around each other, periodically crossing; giving space in between yet still headed in the same direction; sometimes the double helix splits to produce a child, and an enduring relationship; other times it just splits. Sometimes it mutates, adapts and evolves; other times it goes extinct.

Playing the fool / still growing the soul

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, July 3, 2011 at 8:33pm

I’ve played the fool a few times that have seemingly cost dearly.  In those times I convinced myself that I was trying to do the right thing, or act out of love for the other.  Yet in those times the cunning, the wolf in sheep’s clothing, the inconsiderate took advantage of my philanthropy, my passion for the well being of the other, my love, and devised a way to ensnare me. Yes I was physically caught out there a few times. Yet rest assured, my spirit has never been entrapped, for giving without regard for the outcome is true love, and true love in the end is what grows the soul, the purpose of life.

Universal Integral Divine One – You and I are One

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, July 2, 2011 at 8:10pm

It is erroneous to think that it benefits us to hurt, dominate, murder, or otherwise abuse others or nature; for we are that other and we are nature. Can a tidal wave harm the ocean? Can a fierce storm harm the sky that accommodates it? Can an exploding star harm infinite space? We are the ocean expressing as both the calm and the turbulent waves. We are infinite space containing the countless stars. We are one with the Supreme Self that contains and manifests as the selves of all people.

What we do to others, therefore, we do to ourselves. This is the basis of the imperatives, “Love your neighbor as you love yourself,” and “Do onto others, as you would have them do onto you.” When we do so, we come to realize that we and the others are, in essence, the same self.

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{  LikeUnlike ·  · Share · Delete

Roland Lucas My spirit expressed these words perhaps 10 years ago, and the same spirit expresses them now in response to someone who must know that their true self is deeper, wider, and higher all at once than the surface, and temporary changes life is presenting.

Bottom of Form

The style of harmony

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, July 2, 2011 at 5:28pm

The four primary energy phases are classified as Water, Wood, Metal, and Fire. Water energy is collecting, returning, recreating, and downward-moving. Wood energy is upward-moving, generating, reviving, creative, and transforming. Fire energy is hot, explosive, and consuming, as well as brilliant, prospering, and strong. It represents full development. Metal energy is cold, contracting, heavy, stagnant, retreating, and reverting. There is a fifth energy that smoothes out the transition of energy from one phase to another. This is the harmonizing energy of Earth. These five primary energies have both male and female, or weak and strong, aspects to them, which further differentiates reality into ten primary energy phases.

“The primary energies have both harmonious and destructive relations with each other. In the harmonious order, Water gives life to Wood (Vegetation), Wood gives life to Fire, Fire brings forth Earth (ash), Earth creates Metal, and Metal can be transformed back into Water. If any one of these phases becomes too strong or too weak, the result is an imbalance that results in destruction, or the application of corrective forces. This corrective principle is symbolized in our tradition by the deity Heru-Kehuti. In the destructive or corrective order, Water overcomes Fire, Fire overcomes Metal, Metal overcomes Wood, and Wood overcomes Earth. Careful observation of both the natural world and human social activity will reveal the cyclic harmonious and destructive movements of energy through these phases.

“We call the achievement of a harmonious interaction of forces and events Maat,” the old priest continues. “The harmony of Maat, or the harmonious interplay of energy phases, is expressed, for example, in the planets revolving around the sun, the moon changing phases, and movement of the four seasons. It is expressed in the rhythmic inundations of the Nile River, when the waters of the earth sustain all life forms, but do not cover all the lands. Maat is also expressed in the diverse species of plants and animals thriving in symbiotic relation to each other and their environment. In the human realm, Maat finds expression when all members of a family or society are fully expressing their positive energies as contributors to the whole. Maat is expressed when an individual harmonizes his or her inner Neteru with the Neteru that govern the universe. The inner Neteru and the outer Neteru are essentially one, for they spring from the same Mother and are in constant subtle interchange. In humans, the Neteru have corresponding vital centers along the spine. It is an essential part of spiritual cultivation to gather energy into the higher centers along the spine, thereby awakening our higher faculties and deepening our levels of consciousness, and our force of being. This is accomplished by merging our energies with universal divine energies, the Neteru, through these centers.

Without restraint the waters overflow the banks and the crops are washed away. without restraint excessive yang or growth turns to yin or decay. without restraint what is vital becomes depleted. without restraint the subtle and wise is supplanted with the rough and ignorant. restraint accumulates the chi so that the righteous goal is accomplished. restraint insures that what is low will rise. restraint paves the way for longevity and self development. restraint is a power very much underestimated. It is the one who practices restraint that can be trusted to guide others to prosperity. However, don’t mistake restraint for weakness, for those who know restraint will outlast the avarice.

“Be like water my friend” – Bruce Lee

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, July 2, 2011 at 5:25pm

Water always takes the lowest position. Obstacles do not hinder it. It accommodates whatever is in its path and continues to flow forward. By remaining low, it follows its true nature. Its fundamental direction is not influenced by superficial obstructions. It never loses its direction. Water is always ocean-bound, seeking to reunite with the whole. To follow the way of water is to return to one’s spiritual essence. Nothing in the world is softer or more yielding than water. But for wearing down the hard and strong, there is nothing like it. That yielding overcomes strength and softness overcomes hardness is something that is known by all, but practiced by few.

Melting glaciers

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, June 30, 2011 at 8:46am

So much bad blood between us.  So much was on the line.  So much disappointment. So easy to allow negative emotions and resentment to overtake better judgment.  If is were so easy to just part ways and never speak again, that choice would have been made thousands of times; but that was not totally an option. So the ice glacier grew immense.

But just as the earth’s ice age came to an eventual end, so too did ours with just a few sincere kind words in the space of 3 minutes. I only wonder where will all that stored water go.

Deposits of joy or generating joy?

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, June 29, 2011 at 8:58pm

Recently I read where a man had 150,000 deposited into his checking account by mistake.  It was a great boon for him.  He paid off his student loans, prevented his home from going into default, and paid off his credit cards. Turns out the money was the tax return of an elderly woman, and it was eventually traced.  He was told he had to pay it all back or go to jail.

This is how it goes with joy.  If we wait for and depend on a great boon to be deposited in our life, then who’s to say that it cannot be taken away just as easily, and leave us feeling jailed from happiness. Is it not better to generate your own funds of joy that cannot be taken away? Plus we don’t even have to sit in wait for that big bonus to land in our account, cause every moment is an opportunity to generate funds of joy from within.

Plugged in to each life

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, June 21, 2011 at 9:38pm

For me when I hear that a single person has died an unnatural death, one that could have been avoided, that passing is not unlike the end of days, armageddon, my own death.  When I continue after hearing of this tragedy, it is like the rebirth of life on earth, resurrection.  I have a new perspective on how precious life is, and how responsible I am for adding to miracle of life, and how vital it is to confirm our potential for unlimited life.

The oldest person in the world at 114 has died.

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, June 21, 2011 at 9:18pm

The oldest person in the world at 114 has died.  This reminds me that life is so transitory.  114 to me still seems like such a short time. In the end the only thing that matters is that we confirm our spiritual immortality. Everything we do should align, establish, support, confirm, cultivate our immortal Being. To be stuck, preoccupied, all wrapped up into the transitory events as the be all and end all, is limited.

Everyone must know for themselves first hand what the greatest sages have discovered.

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, June 14, 2011 at 8:10pm

I put my stuff out there just so that the up and coming can pick up a thing or two what’s good to know for themselves.

This is something I didn’t get first hand from a mentor, so I know how useful it could be.

No one showed me how to go through homelessness, I just did it.

No one showed me how to do college, I just did it.

No one showed me how to raise two families, I just did it, as flawed as it was.

No one showed me how to do grad school, I just did it.

No one showed me how to have a career in computers, I just did it.

No one showed me how to change up to being an educator and survive different schools and their culture, I just did it.

No one showed me how to do a PhD, I just did it.

No one showed me how to reconnect with my African roots and history, I just did it.

My parents did not show me how to do spiritual culture, but I went after it.

Having someone point to the destination is invaluable, but once the destination is known, the map has to be put aside and the trail traversed be one’s Self; else all that heavenly glory will be missed.

The great discoveries of life must be discovered by each individual, for themselves.

Everyone must know for themselves what the greatest sages have discovered.

Everyone must know for themselves first hand what the greatest sages have discovered.

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, June 14, 2011 at 8:10pm

I put my stuff out there just so that the up and coming can pick up a thing or two what’s good to know for themselves.

This is something I didn’t get first hand from a mentor, so I know how useful it could be.

No one showed me how to go through homelessness, I just did it.

No one showed me how to do college, I just did it.

No one showed me how to raise two families, I just did it, as flawed as it was.

No one showed me how to do grad school, I just did it.

No one showed me how to have a career in computers, I just did it.

No one showed me how to change up to being an educator and survive different schools and their culture, I just did it.

No one showed me how to do a PhD, I just did it.

No one showed me how to reconnect with my African roots and history, I just did it.

My parents did not show me how to do spiritual culture, but I went after it.

Having someone point to the destination is invaluable, but once the destination is known, the map has to be put aside and the trail traversed be one’s Self; else all that heavenly glory will be missed.

The great discoveries of life must be discovered by each individual, for themselves.

Everyone must know for themselves what the greatest sages have discovered.

Balance – a moving target

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, June 7, 2011 at 8:58pm

Balance is not finding the middle for each situation – its finding the right proportions for each situation, each time; and each time the right proportion might be different – such balance requires a facility to make adjustments with confidence, discernment, fluidity, and faith.

Sure to throw balance off are attachments of all sorts, that are like ankle weights to the gymnast; or vicious winds to the high wire walker.

Sure to restore lost balance is detachment all ego fears and desires.  This is naturally done when one embraces the True Self. To avoid stumbling the the dark, shine the light of your True Self.

From my book – “Can a tidal wave harm the ocean that you are?

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, June 5, 2011 at 8:19pm

This integral way of life ultimately leads us to the realization that we all share in the essence of the Supreme Being and, in fact, are part of the Supreme Being that is manifesting through our own beings. From this perspective, it is erroneous to think that it benefits us to hurt, dominate, murder, or otherwise abuse others or nature; for we are that other and we are nature. Can a tidal wave harm the ocean? Can a fierce storm harm the sky that accommodates it? Can an exploding star harm infinite space? We are the ocean expressing as both the calm and the turbulent waves. We are infinite space containing the countless stars. We are one with the Supreme Self that contains and manifests as the selves of all people.

What we do to others, therefore, we do to ourselves. This is the basis of the imperatives, “Love your neighbor as you love yourself,” and “Do onto others, as you would have them do onto you.” When we do so, we come to realize that we and the others are, in essence, the same self. The error in our thinking is we accept only that which our limited senses and intellect tell us is real, despite knowing first-hand the limitations of the senses. We make assumptions and rationalizations based on the partial perception of our senses. Doing so leads us far from the ocean of truth and into a small, isolated pond of limited vision, into a limited self-identify.

calm that down.

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, June 5, 2011 at 5:27pm

when there is confusion, self doubt, yearning, burning, depression, sadness, fear, worry, tension, exasperation, impatience, disorganized movement; detachment is need to calm all that down.

Summer plans:

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, June 5, 2011 at 5:11pm

Summer plans:

1) Write dissertation proposal – good enough to publish to a journal

2) Line up second exam committee

3) Read up on literature for second exam

4) Get back #1 in Racquetball – hit the gym

5) Hit the drum circle scene

6) Find a good woman

7) fung shway my place

8) resume spiritual practice- deep tai chi and chi gong

9) summer trip

10) teach summer school

the unseen hand

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, June 5, 2011 at 2:54pm

the system of White supremacy reaches into the psyche of its victims much like a vampire bat reaches its victims. It creeps up to it prey in silence, slices open a vein, injects an anticoagulant to prevent healing, and allow the blood to flow continuously, all while the victim is unaware that its life substance is getting drained. The point is that we are unaware that much of what drains us, ails us can be traced back to the White Supremacy system.

Highs and Lows of Being a Black Male Teacher

by Roland Lucas on Monday, May 23, 2011 at 10:50pm

The saddest part of being a Black/Hispanic Male Teacher of Black/Hispanic students is seeing when they, responding to stereotypes and programs implanted by the dominant society, disrespect what you try to do for them as in teach them to represent themselves and their communities in a positive way; in short bite the hand that feeds them.

The happiest part is seeing those who do recognize what you try to do for them, take full advantage, and in doing so, put themselves in a position to progress and succeed.

The wellspring of a healthy relationship

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, May 10, 2011 at 7:15pm

“A village can be changed and the people can move away, but a well remains the same. When water is drawn, the bucket or jar must be raised from the bottom in such a way that it does not hit against the sides of the well. Otherwise, it may break and the goal will not be achieved”.

How does this relate to you and your goal of a good relationship?

Your natural mental and spiritual energy is the well. It is what refreshes and nurtures a healthy relationship. It is what drew your mate to you in the first place. Now if this natural inner energy is pulled on in a hurried way, this will cause emotional stress and strain (the bucket hitting against the sides of the well). There may even be a breaking point, and the goal of nurturing a healthy relationship would not be achieved. On the other hand, if your nurturing energy is drawn upon in a slow, steady, even handed way, the water (your natural energy) will not be squandered, you will not experience as much emotional turbulence, and your goal of a long healthy relationship can be achieved.

Another aspect to consider is that a well, your natural spiritual energy, is not meant for just one person. It can serve a mate, it can serve your community, it can serve your family, it can serve you. Do not become so exclusive with your loving energy. You should especially learn to cultivate your energy to serve your own individual development and life goals.

Sometimes we invest so much of our heart, mind and spirit into a significant other, that we forget we are spirits having a physical experience to deepen our spiritual awareness. We forget our life mission. We even forget to simply be happy and joyful for the life opportunity. We forget how to be at peace with ourselves. In that case your well can serve no one, if it cannot even serve yourself. You will find that when you can be more at peace with your self, you will better serve yourself, and the family you hope to build.

“Some people dig only three to five feet for water, and upon striking a rock, dig another hole and then another. With such shallow efforts, water is never reached. It is better to dig one well deep enough to reach water than to did nine shallow wells which provide nothing.” This speaks to perseverance and commitment. It speaks to not being shallow and following after superficial or fleeting desires. A lasting relationship has to be based on more than the physical or emotional. It has to have a spiritual base. Without a spiritual base, the well water of your relationship will be more muddy than sweet, leaving a bitter taste in your mouth.

It also speaks to being sure that you have picked a good spot to dig in the first place. As for me I did not make sure of this and made a big mistake marrying someone who was not right for me. This only ended in divorce. But when you slow things down, look at the signs, such as a surrounding trees with deep roots (a mate with good morals, patience, a good supporting family), then there is a good chance you will find water, a nurturing and supportive mate with whom to raise a family.

Specific guidance:

Any good relationship starting off needs guidance from elders, teachers, counselors, or other experienced couples. The guidance given you should be respected in the early stages to help form a solid base from which to build your own home together. Too often young people refuse to take this guidance on how to draw water from the well and cause their buckets to hit the sides repeatedly, causing strain in the relationship. I would advise that you seek out people who you both respect and will yield to their guidance. These guides will show you both how to draw from the wellspring of your love and natural energies in an even, balanced, way so as not to break your jars. Then you can keep drawing sweet water from the well, nurturing each other, your future children, and your community, for a long time.

The Nei-yeh (Inner Cultivation or Inward Training)

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, May 10, 2011 at 3:56pm

The Nei-yeh (Inner Cultivation or Inward Training)

Anonymous – Mid 4th Century BCE

Translated by Harold Roth

One

The vital essence of all things:

It is this that brings them to life.

It generates the five grains below

And becomes the constellated stars above.

When flowing amid the heavens and the earth

We call it ghostly and numinous.

When stored within the chests of human beings,

We call them sages.

Two

Therefore this vital energy is:

Bright! – as if ascending from the heavens;

Dark! – as if entering an abyss;

Vast! – as if dwelling in an ocean;

Lofty! – as if dwelling on a mountain peak.

Therefore this vital energy

Cannot be halted by force,

Yet can be secured by inner power [Te].

Cannot be summoned by speech,

Yet can be welcomed by awareness.

Reverently hold onto it and do not lose it:

This is called “developing inner power.”

When inner power develops and wisdom emerges,

The myriad things will, to the last one, be grasped.

Three

All the forms of the mind

Are naturally infused and filled with it [the vital essence],

Are naturally generated and developed [because of] it.

It is lost

Inevitably because of sorrow, happiness, joy, anger, desire, and profit-seeking.

If you are able to cast off sorrow, happiness, joy, anger, desire and profit-seeking,

Your mind will just revert to equanimity.

The true condition of the mind

Is that it finds calmness beneficial and, by it, attains repose.

Do not disturb it, do not disrupt it

And harmony will naturally develop.

Four

Clear! as though right by your side.

Vague! as though it will not be attained.

Indescribable! as though beyond the limitless.

The test of this is not far off:

Daily we make use of its inner power.

The Way is what infuses the body,

Yet people are unable to fix it in place.

It goes forth but does not return,

It comes back but does not stay.

Silent! none can hear its sound.

Suddenly stopping! it abides within the mind.

Obscure! we do not see its form.

Surging forth! it arises with us.

We do not see its form,

We do not hear its sound,

Yet we can perceive an order to its accomplishments.

We call it “the Way.”

Five

The Way has no fixed position;

It abides within the excellent mind.

When the mind is tranquil and the vital breath is regular,

The Way can thereby be halted.

That Way is not distant from us;

When people attain it they are sustained

That Way is not separated from us;

When people accord with it they are harmonious.

Therefore: Concentrated! as though you could be roped together with it.

Indiscernible! as though beyond all locations.

The true state of that Way:

How could it be conceived of and pronounced upon?

Cultivate your mind, make your thoughts tranquil,

And the Way can thereby be attained.

Six

As for the Way:

It is what the mouth cannot speak of,

The eyes cannot see,

And the ears cannot hear.

It is that with which we cultivate the mind and align the body.

When people lose it they die;

When people gain it they flourish.

When endeavours lose it they fail;

When they gain it they succeed.

The Way never has a root or trunk,

It never has leaves or flowers.

The myriad things are generated by it;

The myriad things are completed by it.

We designate it “the Way.”

Seven

For the heavens, the ruling principle is to be aligned.

For the earth, the ruling principle is to be level.

For human beings the ruling principle is to be tranquil.

Spring, autumn, winter and summer are the seasons of the heavens.

Mountains, hills, rivers, and valleys are the resources of the earth.

Pleasure and anger, accepting and rejecting are the devices of human beings.

Therefore, the sage:

Alters with the seasons but doesn’t transform,

Shifts with things but doesn’t change places with them.

Eight

If you can be aligned and be tranquil,

Only then can you be stable.

With a stable mind at your core,

With the eyes and ears acute and clear,

And with the four limbs firm and fixed,

You can thereby make a lodging place for the vital essence.

The vital essence: it is the essence of the vital energy.

When the vital energy is guided, it [the vital essence] is generated,

But when it is generated, there is thought,

When there is thought, there is knowledge,

But when there is knowledge, then you must stop.

Whenever the forms of the mind have excessive knowledge,

You loose your vitality.

Nine

Those who can transform even a single thing, call them “numinous”;

Those who can alter even a single situation, call them “wise.”

But to transform without expending vital energy; to alter without expending wisdom:

Only exemplary persons who hold fast to the One are able to do this.

Hold fast to the One; do not loose it,

And you will be able to master the myriad things.

Exemplary persons act upon things,

And are not acted upon by them,

Because they grasp the guiding principle of the One.

Ten

With a well-ordered mind within you,

Well-ordered words issue forth from your mouth,

And well-ordered tasks are imposed on others.

Then all under heaven will be well-ordered.

“When one word is grasped,

All under the heavens will submit.

When one word is fixed,

All under heavens will listen.”

It is this [word “Way”] to which the saying refers.

Eleven

When your body is not aligned,

The inner power will not come.

When you are not tranquil within,

Your mind will not be ordered.

Align your body, assist the inner power,

Then it will gradually come on its own.

Twelve

The numinous [mind]: no one knows its limit;

It intuitively knows the myriad things.

Hold it within you, do not let it waver.

To not disrupt your senses with external things,

To not disrupt your mind with your senses:

This is called “grasping it within you.”

Thirteen

There is a numinous [mind] naturally residing within;

One moment it goes, the next it comes,

And no one is able to conceive of it.

If you loose it you are inevitably disordered;

If you attain it you are inevitably well ordered.

Diligently clean out its lodging place

And its vital essence will naturally arrive.

Still your attempts to imagine and conceive of it.

Relax your efforts to reflect on and control it.

Be reverent and diligent

And its vital essence will naturally stabilize.

Grasp it and don’t let go

Then the eyes and ears won’t overflow

And the mind will have nothing else to seek.

When a properly aligned mind resides within you,

The myriad things will be seen in their proper perspective.

Fourteen

The Way fills the entire world.

It is everywhere that people are,

But people are unable to understand this.

When you are released by this one word:

You reach up to the heavens above;

You stretch down to the earth below;

You pervade the nine inhabited regions.

What does it mean to be released by it?

The answer resides in the calmness of the mind.

When your mind is well-ordered, your senses are well-ordered.

When your mind is calm, your senses are calmed.

What makes them well-ordered is the mind;

What makes them calm is the mind.

By means of the mind you store the mind:

Within the mind there is yet another mind.

That mind within the mind: it is an awareness that precedes words.

Only after there is awareness does it take shape;

Only after it takes shape it there a word.

Only after there is a word is it implemented;

Only after it is implemented is there order.

Without order, you will always be chaotic.

If chaotic, you die.

Fifteen

For those who preserve and naturally generate vital essence

On the outside a calmness will flourish.

Stored inside, we take it to be the well-spring.

Floodlike, it harmonizes and equalizes

And we take it to be the fount of the vital energy.

When the fount is not dried up,

The four limbs are firm.

When the spring is not drained,

Vital energy freely circulates through the nine apertures.

You can then exhaust the heavens and the earth

And spread over the four seas.

When you have no delusions within you,

Externally there will be no disasters.

Those who keep their minds unimpaired within,

Externally keep their bodies unimpaired,

Who do not encounter heavenly disasters

Or meet with harm at the hands of others,

Call them Sages.

Sixteen

If people can be aligned and tranquil,

Their skin will be ample and smooth,

Their eyes and ears will be acute and clear,

Their muscles will be supple and their bones will be strong,

They will then be able to hold up the Great Circle [of the heavens]

And tread firmly over the Great Square [of the earth].

They will mirror things with great purity.

And they will perceive things with great clarity.

Reverently be aware [of the Way] and do not waver,

And you will daily renew your inner power,

Thoroughly understand all under the heavens,

And exhaust everything within the Four Directions.

To reverently bring forth the effulgence [of the Way]:

This is called “inward attainment.”

If you do this but fail to return to it,

This will cause a wavering in your vitality.

Seventeen

For all [to practice] this Way:

You must coil, you must contract,

You must uncoil, you must expand,

You must be firm, you must be regular [in this practice].

Hold fast to this excellent [practice]; do not let go of it.

Chase away the excessive; abandon the trivial.

And when you reach its ultimate limit

You will return to the Way and the inner power.

Eighteen

When there is a mind that is unimpaired within you,

It cannot be hidden.

It will be known in your countenance,

And seen in your skin colour.

If with this good flow of vital energy you encounter others,

They will be kinder to you than your own brethren.

But if with a bad flow of vital energy you encounter others,

They will harm you with their weapons.

[This is because] the wordless pronouncement

Is more rapid than the drumming of thunder.

The perceptible form of the mind’s vital energy

Is brighter than the sun and moon,

And more apparent than the concern of parents.

Rewards are not sufficient to encourage the good;

Punishments are not sufficient to discourage the bad.

Yet once this flow of vital energy is achieved,

All under heaven will submit.

And once the mind is made stable,

All under heaven will listen.

Nineteen

By concentrating your vital breath as if numinous,

The myriad things will all be contained within you.

Can you concentrate? Can you unite with them?

Can you not resort to divining by tortoise or milfoil

Yet know bad and good fortune?

Can you stop? Can you cease?

Can you not seek it in others,

Yet attain it within yourself?

You think and think about it

And think still further about it.

You think, yet still cannot penetrate it.

While the ghostly and numinous will penetrate it,

It is not due to the power of the ghostly and numinous,

But to the utmost refinement of your essential vital breath.

When the four limbs are aligned

And the blood and vital breath are tranquil,

Unify your awareness, concentrate your mind,

Then your eyes and ears will not be over-stimulated.

And even the far-off will seem close at hand.

Twenty

Deep thinking generates knowledge.

Idleness and carelessness generate worry.

Cruelty and arrogance generate resentment.

Worry and grief generate illness.

When illness reaches a distressing degree, you die.

When you think about something and don’t let got of it,

Internally you will be distressed, externally you will be weak.

Do not plan things out in advance

Or else your vitality will cede its dwelling.

In eating, it is best not to fill up;

In thinking, it is best not to overdo.

Limit these to the appropriate degree

And you will naturally reach it [vitality].

Twenty-one

As for the life of all human beings:

The heavens brings forth their vital essence,

The earth brings forth their bodies.

These two combine to make a person.

When they are in harmony there is vitality;

When they are not in harmony there is no vitality.

If we examine the Way of harmonizing them,

Its essentials are not visible,

Its signs are not numerous.

Just let a balanced and aligned [breathing] fill your chest

And it will swirl and blend with your mind,

This confers longevity.

When joy and anger are not limited,

You should make a plan [to limit them].

Restrict the five sense-desires;

Cast away these dual misfortunes.

Be not joyous, be not angry,

Just let a balanced and aligned [breathing] fill your chest.

Twenty-two

As for the vitality of all human beings:

It inevitably occurs because of balanced and aligned [breathing].

The reason for its loss

Is inevitably pleasure and anger, worry and anxiety.

Therefore, to bring your anger to a halt, there is nothing better than poetry;

To cast off worry there is nothing better than music;

To limit music there is nothing better than rites;

To hold onto the rites there is nothing better than reverence;

To hold onto reverence there is nothing better than tranquility.

When you are inwardly tranquil and outwardly reverent

You are able to return to your innate nature

And this nature will become greatly stable.

Twenty-three

For all the Way of eating is that:

Overfilling yourself with food will impair your vital energy

And cause your body to deteriorate.

Over-restricting your consumption causes the bones to wither

And the blood to congeal.

The mean between overfilling and over-restricting:

This is called “harmonious completion.”

It is where the vital essence lodges

And knowledge is generated.

When hunger and fullness lose their proper balance,

You make a plan to correct this.

When full, move quickly;

When hungry, neglect your thoughts;

When old, forget worry.

If when full you don’t move quickly,

Vital energy will not circulate to your limbs.

If when hungry you don’t neglect your thoughts of food,

When you finally eat you will not stop.

If when old you don’t forget your worries,

The fount of your vital energy will rapidly drain out.

Twenty-four

When you enlarge your mind and let go of it,

When you relax your vital breath and expand it,

When your body is calm and unmoving:

And you maintain the One and discard the myriad disturbances,

You will see profit and not be enticed by it,

You will see harm and not be frightened by it.

Relaxed and unwound, yet acutely sensitive,

In solitude you delight in your own person.

This is called “revolving the vital breath”:

Your thoughts and deeds seem heavenly.

Twenty-five

The vitality of all people

Inevitably comes from their peace of mind.

When anxious, you loose this guiding thread;

When angry, you lose this basic point.

When you are anxious or sad, pleased or angry,

The Way has no place to settle.

Love and desire: still them!

Folly and disturbance: correct them!

Do not push it! do not pull it!

Good fortune will naturally return to you,

And that Way will naturally come to you

So you can rely on and take counsel from it.

If you are tranquil then you will attain it;

If you are agitated then you will lose it.

Twenty-six

That mysterious vital energy within the mind:

One moment it arrives, the next it departs.

So fine, there is nothing within it;

So vast, there is nothing outside it.

We lose it

Because of the harm caused by mental agitation.

When the mind can hold on to tranquility,

The Way will become naturally stabilized.

For people who have attained the Way

It permeates their pores and saturates their hair.

Within their chest, they remain unvanquished.

[Follow] this Way of restricting sense-desires

And the myriad things will not cause you harm.

Oppression exist partly due to complicit acceptance – you understand? You do? So don’t accept it.

by Roland Lucas on Friday, May 6, 2011 at 9:54pm

the powers that be exists as such only because we accept the arrangement.

One of the tricks of oppressors is to make you think that unequal arrangements are either, natural, your own fault, or only temporary as you gain merit though a system that rewards hard work.

In the mean time, the haves keep on having and the have nots keep on having not.

Deny the power arrangement and set yourself free.

Moms says take one day at a time, live in the moment.

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, May 3, 2011 at 6:39pm

I just had my first conversation with my mother after her finding out that she has cancer. She is surprisingly up beat. I thought it would be harder to have this conversation, but it was nice. Her main message was that she takes one day at a time, because she does not know what will happen tomorrow. Live in the moment. Wow. She actually lifted my spirits and I was prepared to try to lift hers.

Rubbing out Bin Laden

by Roland Lucas on Monday, May 2, 2011 at 8:10pm

Now that he has been rubbed out, I think there are bigger questions to ask, particularly how the U.S. will position itself with Islamic countries in such a way as to foster peace, cooperation, mutual respect, mutual understanding, mutual prosperity.  If these things are not actively nurtured then, we will just repeat the same cycle with a new Bin Laden. I think the treatment of Palestinians is a litmus test.

African Spirituality – Truth Drum

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, April 30, 2011 at 8:14pm

African drumming is for me not just about music and dance, though that can be deep.  It’s also about accessing the spirit, the collective spirit, but also the individual spirit.

I use the Djembe drum in a way that I’ve not seen anyone ever use it to be “in tune” with my inner Spirit.  I use it as a “Truth Drum”.

I flip the drum, and speak into the bottom opening while I tap on the head.  I then have the distinct sense of how Native Americans enter the spirit world in their chanting.

I start off like that, usually with the OM Hekau (word of power).

Then as I speak into the drum, I speak only the truth about what is in my Spirit.

I call it the Truth Drum, but it is just an occasion for me to commune with my higher spirit and to know its guidance into a problem that I need to resolve.

We should be able to tell the absolute truth as we know it at any time.  The truth drum is my way to amplify my truth.

I would say that my African Ancestors have shown this way to me.

This is right up there with saying the 2012 prophesy is true, and that life on earth will forever change.

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, April 30, 2011 at 3:47pm

First we think we will live forever.

Then we see tragic loss of life and presume it will never be me.

Then we realize it can be and thank our lucky stars.

Then we see the elders go one by one, knowing one day far into the future it will be our turn but we somehow are able to push that out of our mind and carry on with fond memories of grandma or grandpa.

We again see the tragic loss of a close friend, uncle, cousin, or those of our best friend. We may have watched the movie “Final Destination” with a whimsical feeling.

We hear about wars, genocide, tsunamis, and all kinds of statistics.

Then the end comes closer, in my case with father.

By now we may have developed a spiritual / philosophical perspective, seeing ourselves in an after life.

Yet none of this can truly prepare you for the news that your mother, the one who birthed you, suckled you, raised you, supported you, guided you, lifted you, praised you, the one who you are most like, whose blood made your blood, has only 1 year to live.

This is right up there with saying the 2012 prophesy is true, and that life on earth will forever change, and this is not a movie.

Some have experienced this already, even at a young age, but for me I feel like a baby in this.

last conversation – “put it in the garbage”

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 24, 2011 at 7:34pm

I had my last conversation with my mother before she will be told tomorrow about her life threatening cancer. Again she was concerned about my health, my stress level.  Her advice, “put it in the garbage”. This rung true to me, as often in my meditation I do just that.  I identify what is bothering me, imagine it as a black ball that I toss into a fire, or a constricting rope that I slice away with my indestructible sword that represents my undeniable will.  I was glad to hear this from her, because it indicates to me that she will not allow her illness to overcome her spirit. What a lesson … let nothing, not even the threat of death overcome your spirit. What will I do when my time comes?  I will most certainly remember this lesson from my mother.

In the mean time

by Roland Lucas on Friday, April 22, 2011 at 6:10pm

If you can love someone intellectually/mentally, spiritually, psychically, emotionally, AND then physically, well that is the best. Everything else it seems to me is … in the mean time, leading up to THAT; cause once you get some of THAT kind of lovin, everything else is just trying to get back to THAT. Now there is a secret … If you cannot obtain it externally, it’s possible to obtain it internally.

Maat = Selfless love = Mother

by Roland Lucas on Friday, April 22, 2011 at 3:41pm

Just a few moments ago, my moms calls me asking about the twitching I was feeling in my face due to stress caused by worrying over my High School work.  She explained to me how health is the most important thing, and how I should not worrying about how other people are, especially teenagers since this world is so much more complex than back in the day.

As she was telling me all of this I was wondering if my brother had told her yet her diagnosis of level 4 breast cancer.  He said he would tell her today.  We wanted to keep her from this news yesterday because it was her birthday.  How do you tell your mother, 76 but still mentally alert, that her life is … in danger of ending soon?

But that was not the take away thought when I hung up.  It was her concern for me, even though she is going through health changes of her own.  Her spirit knows what is happening, yet she still reached out in concern for my health.  I will never forget that.  This is love, Maat, giving seeking nothing in return.

The Real Real

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, April 20, 2011 at 7:14pm

personal gain/loss, personal success/failure; personal strength/weakness; personal happiness/sadness;  acceptance/rejection … buying into these dualities causes not only stress, blindness, and a waste of energy, but loss of time better spent knowing the Real Real behind these things.

I saw between the breaths

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, April 20, 2011 at 5:01pm

I saw a glimpse of what is to come.  It was a shortness of breath from doing the simplest task.  Then there was the cover up, not done well enough to evade my discerning eye. I pretend that the momentary silence is regular occurrence. I take more sampling glimpses and see a grimace, a struggle for the saving breath of life. I see the struggle, the battle for regularity, normalcy. I see the mind contemplating the implication of the failing ability to fight off the thief of breath. She wins this time, but the adversary is not deterred. It remains lurking.  I think of that final inevitable battle, but only for an instant, ’cause I cannot fathom more that that. There are so many lessons. But there is a time when there are no more lessons, when life just has to be lived with all vigor; when we are the lesson, the meaning, the Being sought after. In between the breaths, the eternal Self who I Am, is That which I must realize. Not the inhale, not the exhale; above life and death; the Immoral who is both, and above both. I Am That.

love song for Moms

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, April 20, 2011 at 12:41pm

Moms birthday – about to get together and celebrate – brother wants to keep the bad news a secret for one more day – we will play it off but you cant fool the spirit – at any rate we will play the love song

love song for Moms

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, April 20, 2011 at 12:41pm

Moms birthday – about to get together and celebrate – brother wants to keep the bad news a secret for one more day – we will play it off but you cant fool the spirit – at any rate we will play the love song

Nothing will ever be the same

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, April 19, 2011 at 5:44pm

I found out for sure today that my mother has breast cancer. Nothing will ever be the same again, even as I embrace the beauty in this ugliness.

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{  LikeUnlike ·  · Share · Delete

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=20

Emilia Emmy Esquilin wow…sorry to hear sweetie. Hope it wasn’t as bad as you were imagining…(TIME WISE)

April 19 at 5:53pm · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas Thank you Emilia – Not sure how much time – but I know life has changed forever from my eyes. It is more deeply felt.

April 19 at 5:58pm · LikeUnlike

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=20

Emilia Emmy Esquilin I understand…

A naion that plays together stays together

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, April 19, 2011 at 5:16pm

What motivates me? What moves me, what do I shed tears for? Since a child I always loved the harmony of play: Team tag, punch ball, skelly, softball, basketball, red light, / green light / 123, skating, hot peas and butter … Then I found out that there are people who just don’t play fair. Not only that, there are people who don’t allow the harmony of play to happen.  They teach their kids not to play with others because of their skin color.  They make people sad, hungry, depressed, afraid, broken, that they no longer want to play.  When I see this, I am moved to tears, and motivated to change that. I have been motivated ever since I found out about such people, to put them on timeout, so that everyone else can continue to play; and once these spoilers see the error of their ways, to teach them how to play fair again. The play must continue and be guarded by any means necessary. A nation that plays together, stays together.

joy and pain, sunshine and rain, in the GREAT EQUALITY, they are the same – ALL GOOD

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, April 19, 2011 at 4:27pm

things are being put into sharp relief – The fork in the road is straight ahead; but even when life and death is in the balance, all is not so heavy and grave.  It is not me who directs life, the fruits of labor; it is I and I. Joy and pain, sunshine and rain, in the GREAT EQUALITY, they are the same – ITS ALL GOOD

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{

Bottom of Form

love – can do without it, but don’t want to

by Roland Lucas on Monday, April 18, 2011 at 7:58pm

Better to have loved lost and loved, than to have loved, lost and that that’s all.

Mother Mother – Life changing event

by Roland Lucas on Monday, April 18, 2011 at 12:44pm

Tomorrow my mother will find out what my brother and I already know, that she has level 4 cancer. Even though my brother told me, he is in somewhat a denial stage.  As for me, I am stunned, but look to the next phase, the batlle to regain her health. Tomorrow life will change forever. Life is not to be taken for granted, but to be lived with mindfulness. I do know that moms will show my brother and I how to be brave, and we will in turn show her how she has been our goddess all of our lives.

Nature Resonding #2

by Roland Lucas on Monday, April 18, 2011 at 8:52am

So I ride my bike to the same spot.  The air is a bit chilly for riding so I’m glad to stop to do my Tai Chi.  The 15 ducks that were gathered there yesterday are no where to be seen.  The pond is quiet.  I don’t mind quiet.  Things normally unseen become visible in the quiet. I begin my movements, Yin part of Style of Harmony. Half way through the form, the silence is broken.  High above the trees two ducks are quacking loudly announcing their landing.  They come swooping down, flaps up, landing gear deployed. They streek across the pond in synchronous landing and headed straight for me, slowly bringing their quacking down. They paddle the rest of the way up the bank and take the same place as yesterday, allowing the silence to one again permeate air.  They proceed to groom themselves and I only give them passing glimpses as I continue my harmonization with Nature and Self. I wonder if they were the same two ducks that greeted me yesterday.

They only stay for a brief few moments before they enter the pond and swim the 50 yards to the other side. I wonder if my not paying them any attention board them.  I’m momentarily let down, but continue to practice. As I am finishing up, the same two ducks approach again.  But remain about 10 yards out. They both continuously dump their heads in the water and groom themselves. After a few minutes of this one mounts the other pushing her down under the water. I think to myself they wanted some space to make love, I would too. I then feel like continuing my Tai Chi longer. I start again, but make my movements wider and deeper. I notice the sun and the warmer feeling.  The ducks finish their love making, and approach up the bank once again. They continue to groom themselves, I continue to harminize my energies. A man with a dog comes running along the road behind me.  One duck sounds the alarm. I ignore them as the interlopers pass by.  The ducks settle back down to grooming.  I finish up my Chi performance, returning the energy to my lower dantian. I approach the ducks from the right side to get my bike, slowly back out and leave.  As I mount and peddle away I hear a few quacks.  You too, see you next time.

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{  LikeUnlike ·  · Share · Delete

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=30

Cassandra Gagnon A mindfulness moment, no doubt

Bottom of Form

Nature responding

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 17, 2011 at 7:49pm

This morning I took my morning walk in the park.  I found my favorite spot to do Tai Chi, a clearing near the ponds edge, well lit by the sun, yet shaded by a few trees.  About 15 ducks were in that spot, along the banks, when I arrived and proceeded to swim out to a safe distance as I occupied the space. There presence was a good sign that the energy there was auspicious. I began my Tai Chi movements, the Yin part of the style of harmony.

Half way into my form, two of the larger ducks began to swim back towards me. I continued harmonizing with the water, morning light, trees and air. The ducks seemed to be attracted to the movement. I continued paying them only marginal attention.  They then came back on the bank just 10 feet away. I was comforted that my form and spirit harmonized with nature.

I became more involved with my practice, deepening my breath and allowing it to support my movements. These two ducks forgot about me, and proceeded to groom themselves; one even caught a nap. This nap was interrupted by the alert call of the other duck when it spotted a dog.  I continued my movements.  The ducks, seeing the danger pass, both laid down and only occasionally watched me. I felt honored by nature that these two ducks not only did not fear me, but added their presence to my experience.

I wondered if in my Tai Chi movements designed by the ancients incorporated movements of birds, and this is what was so familiar to these ducks.  When I finished the third repetion, I approached closer to the ducks to pick up my Arnis stick, and left the ducks undisturbed. It was a nice moment communing with nature.

detachment … the way to peace

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, April 16, 2011 at 8:17pm

wanting something too much can be a trap. Strong attachment quickly generates fear of loss of it, pain suffering on account of it, and anger about it. The way out? Detachment from it … from the fruits of action, from even the idea that we possess it, own it, deserve it, or are the doer that makes it. That’s when the yearning heart settles down and peace comes.

Why are we not the doer that makes it? Because All is the all and therefore the doer.

There is no personal loss or gain, no personal success or failure, no personal self that is the doer, so there is no personal pain, fear, or sadness.

A spiritual warrior

by Roland Lucas on Friday, April 15, 2011 at 4:19pm

A spiritual warrior is someone who judges strength not by the conquering of others, but of one’s self.

A spiritual warrior is willing to detach from all things that obscure knowledge of one’s True Self.

A spiritual warrior will fight for the rights of anyone, because he/she knows that underlying the life of others, is a Unity with one’s own life.

It reminds me of when Dr. MLK Jr. said that injustice done anywhere to anyone diminishes us all.

A spiritual warrior embraces the beauty and ugliness of life both, because life is both, and a spiritual warrior embraces all of life, not to be a prisoner of war to one side or the other.

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{  LikeUnlike ·  · Share · Delete

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=30

Cassandra Gagnon A fitting title

Spring Break

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, April 14, 2011 at 9:52pm

A time for renewal and rejuvenation. Sometimes the pressures of life have to be put on hold, so that a meaningful introspective Soul tour and life cleansing.can be done. This is such a time. Tai Chi, Chi Gong, African Drumming, Truth drum (speaking through the drum to see the true vibration that is present), long meditative walks in the park, standing by the still pond, vigorous exercise, reflexive writing, healing magic, calling on the Ancestors for direction and support, drum circle, poetic expression, detachment and release (even of chains made of gold).

Life changing

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, April 12, 2011 at 4:39pm

She doesn’t know.  My distant brother told me today. He will take it harder than she, for she is a Goddess to him. For me, well I must say she is That to me too. What else can the one who brought you into the world be?

Level 4 cancer days before mother’s day, and her birthday. A shock of life. Life changing. I knew the big change would happen someday.  But today?  She thinks the fluid in the lungs is just from allergies.  No. How to tell her? The moment when our eyes meet … she will be strong.  I know this.  She will not curse life.  She will teach me about being strong even in the face of death.  This is the kind of mother she is. She is a teacher; I always wondered where I got it from; now I realize.  Words can’t wrap this.

If my father’s passing and now this has not brought the lesson home… above all else one’s Integral Being must be confirmed while we live. With knowledge and confirmation in one’s immortal divinity, it will all be alright.

with sprinkles please

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 10, 2011 at 9:44pm

What scares me to death is living a plain vanilla life, with not even sprinkles. Even as a child I would never get a plain vanilla ice cream without the sprinkles. Mix it up – challenge the status quo, the standards, the fixated, the crystallized, the tried and true method.  Don’t get me wrong, we all need a base, vanilla is not bad tasting; it’s just not interesting or enough by itself. Diversity is the spice of life.

Never fear, higher spirit is here

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 10, 2011 at 8:33pm

Been stressing about getting invited back to new school. Find out May 15th. This has been messing with my peace and joy.  So my higher spirit has been counseling me to remember that even in the worst case, to be grateful for the good things, and also to know that every time an uncomfortable ending has happened a better new beginning followed. On the positive side, I’ve played my cards well, so it should turn out good. Either way, I’m on mission.

It’s going to be a good summer.

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 10, 2011 at 2:40pm

Looking forward to just chilling for the summer. No summer teaching or other school work; insect repellent (for people who come around just for blood); African drumming (got all my drums ready); Do my deep reading and writing for second exam towards PhD; get into my Tai Chi and Chi Gong; get back into the gym; and maybe find a good woman.  It’s going to be a good summer.

What happens to an activist dream deferred? Does it sag like a load, or does it explode?

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, April 10, 2011 at 12:57pm

There is coming a point where the radical problems I see in my sphere of influence will have to be met with my full radical philosophy deployed in activism.  I only hope I don’t wait too long, where my energy levels wont be up for the task. Teaching can be highly subversive of the status quo; it it can also be constraining by embedded structures that reproduce injustice. How to break out of the box? My Urban education, also has its gate keepers who in the end of the day reproduce injustice (i.e 3 years of Urban Education and not one Black Professor!). Yet somehow this all has to rise or gel into an activism. I can only wait so long.

Top of Form

<input type=”text” value=”{  LikeUnlike ·  · Share · Delete

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=40

Cassandra Gagnon I think it depends on how far out of the box are u willing to go. I think also u have to be willing to chart a new course for yourself and your career. I think the question at that point is where do u want to take yourself. U cannot follow the traditional routes to get there.

April 10 at 3:01pm · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas Yea – how far and how fast we are willing to go… also what price we are willing and able to pay.

April 10 at 4:46pm · LikeUnlike

https://www.facebook.com/roland.lucas?sk=notes&s=40

Cassandra Gagnon It is refreshing to see others such as yourself, recognizing the limitations we place on ourselves and each other. As u so eloquently called them the “gate keepers” those of us that accept limitstions as a function of normal career paths, in my opinion are the ones mostly in your way. If u r willing to step outside that limitation, then I think u r really onto to something new, and uplifting.

April 10 at 7:23pm · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas Ahh and since you pointed this out I imagine that you are of the same Elk. Indeed I never thought of you as one to accept status quo. I’ve seen you dance in it, through it, around it, and finally past it.

April 10 at 7:38pm · LikeUnlike · 1 person

Bottom of Form

Bottom of Form

Bottom of Form

Beyond Maya

by Roland Lucas on Friday, April 8, 2011 at 8:35pm

Yin / Yang ;  retreat / advance; implicit / explicit; Covert / Overt; reserved / flamboyant; receptive / aggressive; cautious / fearless; incognito / limelight; flexible / unmoving; limitless / determinant; tipsy / clairvoyant; Individual / Collective; Silence / boisterous; reserved / involved —- and then there is life beyond duality; beyond Maya- the True Self.

Beyond Maya, beyond sea sickness, beyond pain and sorrow

by Roland Lucas on Friday, April 8, 2011 at 7:23pm

If not for my Knowledge of Integral Oneness, I would most certainly be scattered, unsettled, anxious, egoistic, and moving like a rudderless raft buffeted by the barrage of waves with no discernible pattern, with no end in sight.  As it is, I do Know the Oneness of life, the essence of Integral Being that I Am; and so, there is peace, calm, Self Knowing and confidence, within my spiritual power and domain, that surpasses all fleeting movements of ups and downs that causes the uninitiated, a sea sickness; a life sickness of sorrow and pain. Is the Ocean depth unsettled by surface winds?  No, and neither am I troubled by surface life changes.

Looking forward to:

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, March 27, 2011 at 10:18pm

Looking forward to:

– Summer drum circle

– Finding that new love

– build relationship with daughter

– getting last two courses over with

– settling on dissertation committee

– A summer of no work, just study

– Getting back into shape through biking and YMCA

– Getting back on racquetball court and regaining #1 spot

– Getting back on track with my spiritual practice

– hooking up with my brother and his wife

Unleashing the formless in the form – the unlimited concealed in the limited, the Self behind the self.

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, March 9, 2011 at 8:36pm

I do think, from my own experience, that all things need to be confirmed by one’s own spirit. How else can we say that we know? So all, traditions, faith, words from sages, etc. have their place as pointers, and maps, we have to actually take the journey of Self discovery. No one can do it for us, and even if they could it would not satisfy the Soul. All of what the great Sages have experienced, we must set out to experience for ourselves, and more. Take that “Walking on water 101” course and step out for yourself.

So yea, being able to detach and strip away all description, all formality, all crystalizations, one is free to explore the outer limits of unlimited life that exists under our own skin.

I’m a witness

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, February 16, 2011 at 11:27pm

I am a witness – to my students undeniably growing up, maturing, making real choices of their own, making life moves, blazing new roads, not like what was done before, but quiet as it’s kept, on the shoulders of giants.

How will I especially honor Black History this Month

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, February 2, 2011 at 8:10am

1) Answer the calling I feel to get dun dun drums and play the rhythms of my ancestors

2) Reaffirm my identify as a Pan-Africanist in the tradition of such greats as WEB Dubois, Dr. Henrik Clarke, Malcolm X, Dr. Chancellor Williams and many others, and channel them.

3) Add to my writings on Pan-African development

4) Do something to remind youth of their African history.

5) Carry this heightened awareness into every month of the year.

Every season has its reason.

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, February 1, 2011 at 8:51pm

Don’t curse the winter.  It is a time for rejuvenation.  Look at how the trees handle it.  They drop their old leaves, old attachments, and pull their energy back into their core. Its the same with people. Winter is our time to pull back the energy, release attachments, on our core Self, rejuvenate, and prepare for our spring expansion.  There would be no spring growth, if not for the winter preparation.

The greater lesson of winter, is how to handle the winter of our lives, as a preparation for the next level after it. But this preparation is best handled, not when winter hits, but in the season before it does.

The only constant

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, January 29, 2011 at 8:44pm

It is said that the only constant is change.  The truth is the only constant is That which is Conscious of change.

the flame of love

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, February 26, 2011 at 7:02pm

Love is a flame that needs no fuel

It is self generating and self sustaining

It needs nothing external to keep it lit

It gives off its warmth and supernal light seeking nothing in return

Since its flame relies on nothing external, not even air

the strongest winds of change cannot extinguish it

You may wonder how is this flame lit to begin with

It is ignited by the pristine Soul in each of us

that is untouched by any other element of life.

I was told and now I’m passing it on:

by Roland Lucas on Monday, January 24, 2011 at 6:35pm

When you want to accomplish something big, create a mountain of smaller gains.  When you want to solve a big problem, as big as a mountain, handle it when it is small as a pebble.  When you want to overcome a big obstruction, find its weak spots; this is how the butcher keeps his knife sharp. Go around it like water. For wearing down the strong nothing is stronger than water. Better yet, fly above the fixed obstruction like the wind on over a fixed wing. Challenges are like the wings to our progress; we just need to flow over them and thus create lift.  How do you vibrate on a higher level above a lower level? With your one pointed mind on the higher swing of the pendulum rather than on the lower swing. Now this is a real paradox: How do you accomplish everything that needs to be accomplished?  Wu Wei, “non-doing”.  This is not meant as doing nothing, but rather going with the flow of Nature, rather than going against it. It is being in tune with your inner Self, your true Nature, rather than being externalized and doing what others demand.

Incarnation objective

By Roland Lucas · Sunday, January 23, 2011

When things get down, more down than usual, that is when something kicks in.  I question and answer what my purpose in life is.  I question and answer what work is most meaningful, that aligns with my life objective.  I put all other things in perspective according to my incarnation objective. Then I feel more calm about those things that were getting me down.

This is not to discount the need for a good base from which to work from.  We all need food, shelter, companionship, familial relations.  But these are not why I struggle, my highest ideals.  Some, even some sages, say the purpose of life is to be happy and free from pain.  That sounds very simple, and yea that would work for most; however, I aspire for more than that.  Realizing the immortal Soul,the True Self, abiding in It even through the greatest trials of live or death, teaching others to do the same … Is there anything that can be more sublime and all encompassing than that?  It seems to me that all ducks fall in line behind that.

Your legacy lives in me Dr. King.

by Roland Lucas on Monday, January 17, 2011 at 8:17pm

I remember in the first, second and third grades at Hanson Place school in Brooklyn NY, 1969 – 1971, learning the songs, “We Shall Over Come”, “Aint Gonna Let Nobody Turn Me Round”, “Lift Every Voice and Sing”.  We sung those song with passion; I guess because then the Civil Rights movement was fresh, and I felt it’s pulse through those songs.  It was … deep in my heart, I do believe, that we shall overcome some day”.  My identity as fighter against injustice was formed then.  I was a life long activist even at the age of 7.  I never turned back, and have been conscious of injustice, fighting against it ever since.  The fire has never gone out.  Hanson Place lit the flame and it sill burns.  But they took the lead from Dr. King.  It was the fire that burned in his heart that lit so many other torches, which eventually came to me.  I acknowledge that Dr. King indirectly helped to kindle the flame for justice in my heart.  Your legacy lives in me Dr. King. I try to pass it on to the younger folks.  It’s up to them to press on.

Unlimited life

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, January 12, 2011 at 12:04pm

Living for possessions will dispossess you from your Self.  Being stubbornly attached to things and desires will detach you from your Self. Living in ego ponds will keep you from ocean stars, the Vast Self that you are.

The greener side is inside

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, January 1, 2011 at 6:17pm

Sometimes we think the grass is greener, that others are doing better, that others are smarter, happier, more well off than we are; and we get externalized trying to get that. Perhaps others do have more material things.  Perhaps others have some things going on, but we can never ever be them; only poor imitations of them.  We can only be genuinely our Selves, and experts at that.  All else is just a sign post that needs to be pointed back to ourselves, our self-development; towards self perfection. _Getting caught up in envy is a waste of time.  Perfect what you have; you.

What I learned in 2010

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 31, 2010 at 10:13pm

1) That I still have much to contribute to the African Diaspora

2) That I still have much work to be done on my spiritual life

3) That I am getting older and that some of my expectations from my youth are no longer applicable

4) Time is short: I need to go after my joy, and my mission. I need to plan my joy as well as my mission.

5) There will always be challenges to ones highest ideals, both from without and from within

6) That those closest to you will let you down just as one who does not know you.

7) That flexibility while remaining steadfast to core vision, is the balance needed to be happy.

8) Experience joys and pleasures without being attached to them.

9) Not to wait for externals to achieve knowledge or happiness.  Well I knew this one long before, but I still had to remind myself of it.

New Year’s resolutions

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 31, 2010 at 5:14pm

1) Remove all Self doubt

2) Not to worry

3) To build my relationship with my brother

4) To build my relationship with my two kids

5) To get hatched with a beautiful woman – angelic dual cultivation

6) To put more structure to my spiritual practice

7) To pass my second exam towards PhD and finish my last two courses

9) To do community work

10) To fix up my living space

11) To get down from 245 to 220

12) To regain #1 ranking in racquetball

13) To purchase Dun Dun drums and pick up my African Drumming

14) To stabilize my teaching position

15) To further my research in technology enhancing education

16) To be my True Self always and everywhere

17) To remain detached from all desires even as I balance my self

18) To improve as a teacher

19) To help someone less fortunate

20) To get more doctor checkups and practice preventative medicine

21) To live each moment to its fullest and prepare for my transformation

Highlights from 2010

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 31, 2010 at 4:18pm

1) Getting new teaching job in Newark

2) Reconnecting with my childhood classmates from Hanson Place

3) Passing my four graduate courses with As and making progress to PhD

4) Helping one of my former students get through her college math course

5) Reconnecting with my long lost brother and his wife

6) My good physical health that allowed me to play racquetball

7) My Self Love

The one Thing that when it is done, everything is done

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, December 29, 2010 at 9:43pm

I say the greatest challenge in life is to realize your True Self; but once you do, everything falls in place and finds its proper meaning, value and expression._

Advice to myself

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, December 29, 2010 at 9:04pm

1) Don’t ever forget who you are, your true Self.

2) Don’t be attached to anything, neither physically, mentally, or emotionally.

3) Accept no limitation

4) Stay with what experiences all the changes of life, the Unchanging Truth under my skin.

5) Find the balance in every situation

6) Don’t measure life with the worlds yard stick, by externals, but rather by my own vision and value.

7) Don’t wait to realize your full potential.

8) Don’t accept dualistic concepts of personal loss / gain; success/ failure; life / death.

9) Always live the Integral Way of life.

Consciousness is the All in all – my Christmass story

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 24, 2010 at 3:17pm

In the beginning was Consciousness, and Consciousness was made Manifest.  The manifestation was All that existed as formed life; yet the rock, the fish, the ape, did not fully realize its True Original Nature.  Thus proceeded the Great evolution of that which was always involved, Consciousness.  Eventually there was born in this evolution an Avatar, one who is aware of his True Original Nature. This awakened Being said something strange to the uninitiated.  He said “I and the Father are One.” For that profession he was rejected by the world; but the spark of Self awakening could not be undone.  His example would be repeated, incarnated, many times over, as the Great Involution, proceeded inexorably through the Great Evolution to Self awareness that Consciousness is the All in all. What is the Involution Evolving to? It can only be the state where everything knows it’s True Self as The All that is in all.

Life’s changes and the unchanging Truth

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 24, 2010 at 3:03pm

The only way to enjoy the changes of life is to keep with That which does not change, even as everything around you changes.  Is there such a Thing, and unchanging Truth?  Yes, but There is only one way to find out for Real, Look within under your skin!

Feeling the divine through you and me.

by Roland Lucas on Friday, December 24, 2010 at 2:51pm

A drive, a motive force, and irrepressible movement, to not just survive and die, to not just live and be well, not just to succeed, neither to love simply and reproduce; but to perform magic, miracles, to awaken self and others, to move the evolution beyond where it has ever been.  It’s not enough to do it for self, and I dare say only for other, but it is done for All; because all is All.  Yet, I do it for All through all; meaning that each person is God to me, and I find God in every one. How else can God be felt but through ourselves and others?

To yearn or not to yearn.

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, December 23, 2010 at 7:59pm

To yearn or not to yearn.  That is the question.  Is it nobler to follow the flames of passion and the live each moment in exhilaration, or is it wiser to remain detached from all desire even while experiencing the electric pulsation of the Great Life Force?_

Black genocide today in America

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, December 12, 2010 at 12:10pm

Since 1973, legal abortion has killed more African-Americans than AIDS, cancer, diabetes, heart disease and violent crime combined.  Every week, more Blacks die in American abortion clinics than were killed in the entire Vietnam war and the longest chain of abortion clinics in the United States is Planned Parenthood (a Eugenics organization bent on population control / elimination of Blacks).

In a 4 day period more Blacks are killed in abortion clinics than in 150 years of lynchin. I believe in choice – but I also believe in conspiracies.

_

_http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-NCLRqSDnAY&list=ULzv_2dL4fnDo&playnext=4%EF%BB%BF

53% dropout rate of African American youth

by Roland Lucas on Friday, November 26, 2010 at 10:49pm

I just can’t buy into the idea that the solution to this problem is more climbing of the same ladder – a focus on standardized testing. I also don’t see the 53% of Black youth believing in that ladder climb, even as I struggle to help our youth pass the HSPA. Perhaps they would if there were more African American teachers teaching them.  Yet more teaching to achieve other people’s standard of success is not empowering. Schools are set up to reproduce existing power relations. A different dynamic has to be established. I think schools must be pressed to become more relevant in terms of meeting the developmental needs of youth as it relates to community service, local and national building of African enterprises. Public schools that are controlled by the state and pressured to focus on standardized testing are not designed to accomplish this. What a conundrum. I understand the need to address the immediate problem of a high dropout rate. I would hope that Churches and other community organizations promote the positive identity formation of African and Latino youth towards agency in community and diaspora development.

It was like a dream; best wishes.

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, November 24, 2010 at 9:31pm

By all appearances I lost what is most valuable – yet since there is no personal possession then how can there be loss?  Why is there no personal possession?  Well its like this, I’ve have several dreams where I had a treasure chest, and no matter how hard I tried, I could not bring it into my waking life. So did I really possess the treasure? Possession is just as illusory as the treasure chest in a dream. So that which I loved more than anything, and seemingly lost, was never possessed.  It was simply loved and released to fly with my best wishes. Never spurn loving, even if the one you loved so much is no longer in your life. Never get caught up in the past, of seeming lost love; this will cause you to miss the heavenly glory of the present love in your life.

Thankful

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, November 24, 2010 at 8:53pm

The main thing I am grateful / thankful for is having awareness of That Unchanging Truth which is greater than all the changes of life. On the down to earth, I am grateful for the strength and opportunity to teach our youth more than just math. I am grateful for the passion in my mind and body, and for the wisdom to guide it.

No personal loss.

by Roland Lucas on Wednesday, November 24, 2010 at 8:37pm

How do I handle great loss?  By knowing that there is no personal loss.  How do I handle great pressure?  By realizing there is no personal loss.  How do I handle great disappointment?  By realizing that there is no personal loss.  How do I handle great pain.  By realizing there is no personal loss. Why is there no personal loss?  That is a great secret, but I will tell it.  There is no personal self that is the doer of actions, but only the Self.  Notice the caps.  So this is why I am like a baby that can cry one moment and be happy the next – non attachment to the idea of loss and to ego self.

How did I surpass great guilt was was near the death of me?  There was only one cure, by realizing my absolute and unconditional Oneness with God. I had to give up the ego self that was riddled with guilt, and embrace my true Self, that is beyond ideas of personal sin or virtue.  To say that I had to lose my ego life that was attached to guilt and pain to Live, is no understatement. Up to that moment, it was the most important thing I ever did.

Stress kill switch.

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, November 18, 2010 at 10:52pm

I have a kill switch for stress – after a certain level of stress – I kill it. I do this with a variety of ways. I remind myself that after having good health, everything else is a bonus. I also invoke my spiritual protection. Most of all I remind myself who I really AM, a Being that rises beyond the limits of any situation.

Researh Questions

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, November 13, 2010 at 10:28pm

These questions pertain to African American (AA) students in culturally empowering learning environments that are infused with interactive technologies.

____How do AA students’ discourses and authored products express development their of ideological self, privileging their own “voices”?

How do AA students’ discourses and authored products express development of their affective identities as competent actors in their semiotic domain?

How do AA students’ discourses and authored products express that they identify their problem solving activities and goals as advancing the motives of their group and larger community?

Aww Beep Beep

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, November 7, 2010 at 8:39pm

Aww Beep Beep_,

Walkin down the street,

Ten times a week,

Ungowa

Black Power,

_______

_______

I said it,

I meant

I really recommend it.

Soul Sister #9

Sock it to me

One mo time!

UHH AHH

UHh AHH!

Draft: Restructuring Learning Spaces with Interactive Technology and Transformative Pedagogy

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, October 30, 2010 at 10:37pm

Restructuring Learning Spaces with Interactive Technology and Transformative Pedagogy

Roland Lucas

CUNY Graduate Center

Socio-Cultural Research

Abstract

This paper explores ideas around the construction of culturally empowering learning spaces that mitigate constraining structures in public education erected in large part by the motive force of racism. How advanced collaborative technologies can be deployed to facilitate the construction of these learning spaces, and accomplish the transformation of said constraining structures, is also taken up here. My premise is that public schools have embedded in them thick structures engaged by minority students in such a way that reproduces arrangements of their domination and subordination in society. Bakhtin’s concepts of the dialogical discourse and “ideological becoming” are applied to the delicate process of positive identity formation through collaborative discourses and knowledge construction, that can take place in a culturally empowering learning space. I also borrow heavily from Bourdieu, Sewell and Tobin, their theories and concepts of cultural structures and their transformation. Any project addressing the transformation of educational praxis must be grounded in a socio-cultural theory of action that accounts for the structures of the school environment, the motives of the groups involved, and dynamics of social change.

Relations between Culture, Education and Social Transformation

In assessing school policy and praxis, one must first place the school in the context of the wider socio-cultural field that it is situated in. Learning activity in any school setting are mediated by the macro and meso structures that the schools are situated in. Schools are a primary site for the reproduction of the larger cultural values and motives, which often have much to do with reinforcing a stratified class and racial system of relations. It almost goes without saying that these macro and meso structures will deeply shape the educational practices, experiences, and outcomes that occur.

Early in his book, “The Culture of Education”, Brunner takes this very same relational view …

“In the culturalist approach to education, the “first premise is that education is not an island, but part of the continent of culture. It asks first what function “education” serves in the culture and what role it plays in the lives of those who operate within it. Its next question might be why education is situated in the culture as it is, and how this placement reflects the distribution of power, status, and other benefits.” Bruner, J. (1996).

Bourdieu (2000) intimates in his works that schools are sites where the reproduction of the structure of power relationships between classes occurs. This happens through the mechanisms of distribution of cultural capital. Implicating education systems as primary sites where the reproduction of power relations in a stratified society occur, Bourdieu says, “this means that our object becomes the production of the habitus, that system of dispositions which acts as a mediation between structures and practice; more specifically, it becomes necessary to study the laws that determine the tendency of structures to reproduce themselves by producing agents (students) endowed with the system of predispositions which is capable of engendering practices adapted to the structures and thereby contributing to the reproduction of the structures.”

One idea imbedded within this statement is that action by actors is tied up with an engagement of structures (“engendering practices”), which can lead to a reproduction of existing structures. This suggests to me that there must also be other side to the coin, that agents can engage structures in a way so as not to reproduce them, but rather transform them according to their own goals. It is this prospect that I consider in a project to use technology resources to support a higher ordered educational praxis for African American youth in public schools.

My premise is that the macro structures of globalization, racism, and classism severely limit the educational outcomes and potential of minority students in public education, particularly so for African American students. It is commonplace for those who benefit within a society where the distribution of resources is stratified along racial and class categories, to deny the reality that racism and classism still deeply impinge on the learning outcomes and potential of minority students in public education. This denial serves the purpose of maintaining these limiting structures and shielding their macro and meso level transformation. Bell In her book “Teaching to Transgress”, Bell Hooks references the need to transform educational institutions into sites of liberation …

“If we examine the traditional role of the university in the pursuit of truth and the sharing of knowledge and information, (Resources), it is painfully clear that biases that uphold and maintain white supremacy, imperialism, sexism and racism have distorted education so that it is no longer about the practice of freedom. .. The call for a recognition of cultural diversity, a rethinking of ways of knowing, a deconstruction of old epistemologies, and the concomitant demand that there be a transformation in our classrooms, in how we teach and what we teach, has been a necessary revolution – one that seeks to restore life to a corrupt and dying academy. Hooks, B. (1994).

Racism is not the only force to be reckoned with. Classism, excessive capitalism expressed through globalization and manifesting structurally in local in schools, is also a force in need of countering and transformation. Ken Tobin in his paper, “Global Reproduction and Transformation of Science Education”, also makes the link of macro level structures impinging on the local school structures and limiting the educational outcomes / potential of minority students.

“The Neoliberal demand expressed through Globalization and reaching down to the public school system, tends to define education for mostly African American and Latino students in such narrow terms that are not in my view compatible with their overarching goals of becoming independently successful by their own definitions.” (Tobin, K. 2009)

Tobin asks, “How should access and appropriation of resources be included in a theory of freedom in science (any) education?” Tobin, K. (2010). I extend this same question here by asking, how can technology resources be accessed and appropriated in culturally empowering ways to support freedom in education for African American and other minority groups of students? I propose that collaborative spaces using interactive technologies can enhance learning for minority students, if constructed in culturally empowering ways that take up the challenge of developing positive student identities as agents for personal and collective uplift.

Bakhtin’s Dialogical Discourse and Identity Development

Agency involves an actor using available tools, structures or resources to carry out the action to obtain a goal.  My unit of analysis from this perspective is not the actor (African American student) in isolation.  Too often this kind of focus produces deficit theories, finding the problem of under achievement by African Americans in their own bodies, minds and ethnic culture.  It is not the African American student in isolation, even connected to advanced tutorial software applications that I consider. I consider activities of groups of students in collaboration through interactive technologies for the purpose of increasing their agency to offset much of the limiting structures of racism and classism. I consider how through their collective activities they can proactively solve problems that are relevant to their groups. I consider how having access to timely, relevant, and up-to-date knowledge capital and processes afforded by interactive technologies can enhance the learning experiences, outcomes and potential of minority students, if these are deployed in a culturally empowering manner.

Furthermore, collaborations in virtual spaces involving a community of students tend to make the construction of knowledge less centered on the teacher, and less an exercise of reproducing established knowledge and power structures. That is, knowledge production in interactive environments would be less authoritative, monological and passive as Bakhtin (1986, 2004) describes it. They would rather be more in keeping with Bakhtin’s concept of inner persuasive discourse where participants actively scrutinize, challenge, change, reject and argue over, existing knowledge to suit their needs and evolving understandings. Multiple “utterances” or dialogues are then considered, synthesized or otherwise reshaped as needed.  New products that students appropriate and generate can be acted upon to support their agency and identity formation.  Existing knowledge and relational structures will be reproduced only if they support the motives of the collective. If not, these structures will be targeted for transformation, thus providing for agency and liberating education.

Students will no longer fall into serving the intentions of dominant groups, nor channel the words, ideologies, goals, and problems of dominant groups. Students become critical thinkers, not just in ability analyze data and problems, but to do so in relation to their uplift and that of the community. Without this critical facility, they would simply implicate themselves in sustaining the reproduction of their own subordination in society through a mis-educational system. They would “recite by heart” other people’s voices or structural rules.  They would, in the Bakhtin sense, parrot Authoritative discourses, rather than retell their stories in their own words. Learning to privilege one’s own critical voice is what Bakhtin (1981), refers to as “ideologically becoming”. This is education proper and is sorely lacking in public schools where African American students predominate. A culturally empowering learning space would encourage this kind of critical thinking and development of  “voice” or ideological self through the process of sharing with and building upon ideas of others with liberating motives in a collaborative space.

Attributes of a Culturally Empowering Classroom

Below are listed essential attributes of a culturally empowering classroom.  If these are lacking in some critical degree in the classroom environment where African American students predominate, then old epistemologies and relations of dominance will persist.

1)    Teachers are not only highly qualified in a given content area, but know how to use the technology to enhance the curriculum.

2)    Ideally there are consortiums of collaboration with other people who are involved with the same learning topics, or who are otherwise stakeholders in the learning process. The classroom is not “walled in”, but is extended in it’s reach through micro, meso and macro contexts. The collaborative technologies facilitate this synchronous and asynchronous cross-pollination.

3)     The teacher is aware of structures at play that will tend to limit the educational outcomes of students, such as racism, globalization manifested locally, and the push for national standards.

4)    Focus is given to curriculum design that mediates the tension between the push for standardized testing, and the deep need for African American students to develop skills that address problems specific to their local community developmental needs.

5)    Technology tools will not only be deployed to elevate the efficiency and effectiveness of problem solving, but will be directed to solving problems that are relevant to the African American student and his/her community. Thus there will be a real-world (from the perspective of the African American student) focus to the construction of the curriculum and activities that ground the course principles.

6)    Not only are technology resources made available for appropriation by students, but also the ideologies that support the positive identity formation of students an agents capable of achieving goals relevant their community. There is recognition that identity is central to the education process. The identity formation the individual African American student is tied inextricably to the motives of the wider community to achieve equality in American society of all levels. The process of enhancing education of the African American student does not begin and end in the mind of the student, but is in a dialectical relationship to the problem of community uplift.

7)    The instructor is capable of guiding this mediated action of the student with this aim always in mind.

8)    There will always be a wrestling with competing ideologies at every in this educational process. There will be the authoritative ideologies that have been established by the limiting motives of racism and globalization. Theses ideologies will be present in the bodies of administrators, teachers, peers, and adopted by students themselves. There will be liberating ideologies that come from students, teachers, and other stakeholders. These ideologies will compete for predominance in the minds of teachers and students at any given moment. In a culturally empowering learning environment, ideologies of liberation, self and community empowerment will predominate. The environment will have the resources, physical, virtual, and mental available to the student, to fashion solutions to individual and collective problems, whose solution(s) will empower the individual and the collective.

Incubating in such culturally empowering environments, developing the mastery over the resources available to them, becoming grounded in liberation ideologies that can disarm constraining ideologies, students will establish positive identities as agents for self and collective uplift. Students will gain the facility to examine problems and seeing them in relation to wider structures that tend to reinforce the problem of their subordination and domination in society at large. With the development of the “ideological self”, a positive affective identity formation, students will gain the agency necessary to counter and transform limiting ideologies and structures (internal and external. As students are afforded opportunities to appropriate the resources in a culturally empowering learning environment, they will simultaneously develop identity constructs that will persist even in the face of more deeply constraining structures established on the meso and macro levels. There is even a chance that their enhanced agency will position them to participate in efforts to transform these structures.

Collaboration, Collective Competence and Knowledge Capital

The following is a discussion on how classrooms where African American students predominate can be enhanced via infusion of interactive technologies. Interactive technologies in education offer powerful tools for addressing field trip and meeting constraints, access to experts in a given disciple with video-based problems, computer simulations, electronic communications systems that connect classrooms with communities of practitioners and experts in science, mathematics, and other fields. This all allow students to collaborate in wider collaborative learning communities. In these spaces, students using shared collaborative and visual tools can see how their local data fits into a larger model. (E.g. local environmental studies climate issues). Integrating this approach into the curriculum results in positive student attitude towards and engagement with complex problems.

Students can be engaged in online virtual communities for creating, sharing, and mastering knowledge: exchanging real-time data, deliberating alternative interpretations of that information, using collaboration tools to discuss the meaning of findings, and collectively evolving new conceptual frameworks. Knowledge and meaning is obtained through the synthesis of multiple dialogues and points of view, where each “utterance” in the Bakhtin sense, is predicated on those that came before.  In an interactive virtual learning space, these utterances can be contributions to a threaded discussion on a discussion board. To accomplish this I have for example, used the Moodle collaborative software as a collaborative tool in my high school math classes. The outcomes of this collaboration benefit not just the individual student, but can become a repository of authentic knowledge, knowledge capital, by and for the community at large. It becomes a collective competency, directed at meaning making that is meaningful to both the individual and the community the individual comes from. It will remain a collective competence so long as the discourses and knowledge produce remains directly relevant or synchronous to the common problems faced by the collective. Once this golden rule is violated, then the environment has been compromised. An accumulation of compromises past a critical point will render the collaborative environment ineffectual in the uplift of both the individual and collective. This possibility has to be vigilantly mitigated by both the participants and designers of the learning space.

Technology can make it easier for teachers to give students feedback about their thinking and for students to revise their work. It creates opportunities to incorporate into curricula a meta-cognitive approach to instruction by using an inquiry cycle that helps students see where they are in the inquiry process. Processes called reflective assessment can be used, in which students reflect on their own and each other’s inquiries. Opportunities to interact with working scientists, as discussed above, also provide rich experiences for learning from feedback and revision. These processes can make students’ reasoning more visible and encourages reflective thinking. With support from the instructor, these processes engage students in dialogues that integrate information and contributions from various sources to produce knowledge. Using power Graphical User Interface (GUI) tools and forth generation computer languages (4GL), students can construct a model of a problem along with a possible solution set and submit it for collaborative review. A teacher can in the same sense as a text document, markup the model or otherwise point out to the student areas where the model may be enhanced for a better solution. Students can then explore the suggested solution path.

This aspect of scaffolding is critical for students who are weaker in a given learning domain and who are struggling to navigate it. It also enables students to become more reflective and aware of successful strategies in navigating the given field of study. Technology thusly creates opportunities to incorporate into curricula a meta-cognitive approach to instruction by using an inquiry cycle that helps students see where they are in the inquiry process. The end result is that students learn the processes of becoming adept at a particular learning domain. They develop self-efficacy as authors / designers who not only adequately function in the semiotic domain, but also advance the learning domain to wider frontiers through unique authoring / designing contributions. Students engage in guided, reflective inquiry through extended projects, and with the use of sophisticated concepts and skills embedded in models, generate ever more complex products. Students become actively engaged partners in meaning making by considering and building on multiple perspectives.

Conclusion

What becomes essential in the deployment of interactive technologies is not the technology itself, but the meaning making, liberating ideologies, and problem solving that are all directly relevant to the participants acting to their own benefit and that of the wider collective from which they come. New forms of computer models coupled with increasing ease and power of modifying and sharing these models without regard for distance or time, makes possible a broader, more powerful repertoire of pedagogical strategies that can be pressed into service to accomplish common goals of the collective.

Culturally empowering learning spaces that utilize advanced interactive technologies, coupled with liberating ideologies embedded in the curriculum, have the potential of producing educational experiences for African American students in public schools that are transformative of existing constraining structures in public schools, affording agency for both individuals and collectives. These spaces are not isolated enclaves that locate the problems facing African American students in the bodies of the students or in their ethnic practices. Rather, there is a recognition that agency of students is interlinked with how students and stakeholders access and manage available resources to construct meaning and knowledge that can be applied to their collective problems and motives. These learning spaces can serve as models for a public education generally, for not only minority students, but for all students. So these learning spaces in particular localities can have a transformative effect on meso and macro level structures of education and society as a whole. Sewell, in his Logics of history, conceives of meaningful events as “sequences of occurrences capable of causing transformations in existing structures. … Most events are neutralized and reabsorbed into preexisting structures in one way or another – they may be forcibly repressed, pointedly ignored, or explained away as exceptions.  … An occurrence only becomes a historical event when it touches off a chain of occurrence that durably transform previous structures and practices.”

Turner (2007) expresses a similar concept of social change through emotionally charged act emanating from the micro level of the human encounter, and cascading through meso and macro structures … “emotional arousal at the level of iterated encounters spreads through networks of meso structures, changing key corporate and categoric units or perhaps creating new meso-level structures, that change macro level structures. … For most encounters however, the culture of mesostructures is reinforced and reproduced which in turn, sustains culture at the macro level of social organization.” It is my hope that such a model project of creating culturally empowering learning spaces, and the accumulated knowledge capital that it produces, will touch off cascading series of meaningful events that will durably transform educational practices. My vision is that this will afford minority groups an equal education in its most egalitarian sense, thereby creating a more just society.

References

Bakhtin, M. M. (1981). The dialogic imagination: Four essays by M. M. Bakhtin (C. Emerson, & M. Holquist, Trans.). Austin: University of Texas Press.

Bakhtin, M. M. (1986). Speech genres and other late essays (V. W. McGee, Trans. Vol. 9). Austin: University of Texas Press.

Bourdieu, P. (2000). Cultural reproduction and social reproduction. In R. Arum & R. Beattie (Eds.), The structure of schooling: Readings in the sociology of education (pp. 56-68). Mountain View, CA: Mayfield Publishing Company.

Bruner, J. (1996). The Culture of Education. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press.

Hooks, B. (1994). Teaching to Transgress. Education as the Practice of Freedom. New York and London: Routledge.

Sewell, H. W. (2005). The Logics of History, Social Theory and Social Transformation (p227). Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.

Tobin, K. (2010). Global reproduction and transformation of science education. Cult Stud of Sci Educ  DOI 10.1007/s11422-010-9293

Turner K. (2007). Human Emotions. A sociological theory (p73). New York and London: Routledge.

Integral Divine One of Universal Response ….

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, October 24, 2010 at 12:50am

It’s interesting how facebook can at times substitute for the Universal Sounding board; meaning the dialogue we often have with the Universe, God, or our own self, as we seek a Universal Response.

Having said that I will put something out to the facebook Universe – Thank you for the opportunity to express my highest aspirations and ideals.

Now Universe you know you’ve been holding out on that certain special thing. I kinda know why, but I thank you for the lesson in it all, and kinda hope You will make it all right.

ntegral knowledge, Being and view: epistomological and ontological perspectives backing inquiry

Abstract

Determining “what counts as knowledge” involves the convergence of one’s epistemological and ontological standpoints, which will inevitably shape the quality of one’s inquiry into a subject.  In quantum physics there is a concept that the experimenter will always influence the outcome of an experiment by the very act of selecting what to measure. This may be difficult to wrap the mind around, by I think it is true that the strictest of positivist in their very selection of data to analyze, does expresses a convergence of epistemological and ontological standpoints, despite any claims of complete objectivity devoid of influence from personal frames of reference or values. The following discourse explicates my perspectives on the nature of knowledge construction, being, and value that permeate my research.

Integral VS Partial Knowledge

Knowledge can be partial or integral. Partial knowledge is where one takes a part and ignores the whole, or sees the whole and ignores its myriad expressions and revelation in the part. Integral knowledge knows the part to be inseparable from the whole. It is able to see or reach the whole through the part. It realizes that the part reveals the whole in a way that defies the logic of a subset not being able to contain the set. Integral knowledge sees the interconnectedness, wholeness or oneness of all things, from the macro levels, through to the micro levels. It embraces this wholeness, this oneness of all things while acknowledging the validity of every expression of the whole.  This knowledge is intimately tied or yoked to ones’ conception of self. One can view the self as isolated, disjointed, and in the extreme in opposition with the other. This is related to partial vision or knowledge. If there is a partial self- knowledge, there must then be a partial comprehension of the world. On the other hand, one can know ones’ Self to be joined in oneness, interconnected, with the essence of all things. All things then become a part of one’s self. This vision is intimately tied to integral knowledge. This is the basis of a collective consciousness or Being within groups.

Social Application of The Unified Field Theory

My approach to life in ALL of its modalities is seeing it as an integral whole with extended parts that are always connected to the whole. The Whole is always behind supporting the extension, and the extension is always giving expression, in whatever degree, to the whole; whether the part “realizes” it or not. Einstein spent much of his life seeking a “theory of everything” that would integrate the various laws of the universe into one whole. With this theory one could express the integration of the various laws of the universe into one comprehensible whole as a mathematical equation no longer than an inch. This endeavor has its parallels in the quest to understand human evolution, knowledge systems, and societal organizations, “the whole”, expressed in various time periods, nations, states, communities, and yet these can be depending on context, “the parts” of a larger Whole.

If I were forced to offer an equation that would express the relationship of the whole to the parts in mathematical terms it would be as follows: A:X::X:B or A/X=X/B; where for example, A and B can be any two events or experiences (past or present), and X is the whole that can be the collective experience/memory or Collective Consciousness and Being of humanity on a global, national, ethnic, state, regional, or local neighborhood levels, depending on the context. A and B are all integrated with the whole, and therefore with each other. The part can be the experience of a person, neighborhood, region, state, ethnic group or nation that is always related to, and gives expression to, a more comprehensive whole and at the same time is related to all other parts. From the macro to the micro and vice-versa, this formula extends as an infinite series in all directions.

In my theory of everything as it relates to human evolution and organization, human collective consciousness on any level is not static, and is not bounded by concepts of birth and death, past or present. It is continuous and integrated. The collective human consciousness of today is connected to the collective human consciousness from ages ago; hence the terms collective memory, collective awareness, cultural heritage, national progress, and soul of a nation.

As I engage a subject of inquiry from whatever level or vantage point, I am always using this worldview as a basis. Knowledge that cuts of the relationship of one thing to another, that ignores the relevance of one experience to associated ones, or that declares one body essential while related ones irrelevant, is in my view partial. It represents partial awareness, and a restricted consciousness. There are always polarities of the same essence. We slide along the poles with varying degrees of awareness of the essential oneness between poles. We are always swimming in a unified ocean passing through waves of expression, experience, or knowledge. The following excerpt from my other writings, encapsulates my ontological and epistemological poise.

“As the wise ancestors of most traditions point out to us, there is a natural, balanced, and integral way of life that leads to higher spiritual realization. Life is a Great Unity, and we only need to be receptive to its instruction. This integral way of life ultimately leads us to the realization that we all share in the essence of the Supreme Being and, in fact, are part of the Supreme Being that is manifesting through our own beings. From this perspective, it is erroneous to think that it benefits us to hurt, dominate, murder, or otherwise abuse others or nature; for we are that other and we are nature. Can a tidal wave harm the ocean? Can a fierce storm harm the sky that accommodates it? Can an exploding star harm infinite space? We are the ocean expressing as both the calm and the turbulent waves. We are infinite space containing the countless stars. We are one with the Supreme Self that contains and manifests as the selves of all people. What we do to others, therefore, we do to ourselves. This is the basis of the imperatives, “Love your neighbor as you love yourself,” and “Do onto others, as you would have them do onto you.” When we do so, we come to realize that the others and we are, in essence, the same self. The error in our thinking is we accept only that which our limited senses and intellect tell us is real, despite knowing first-hand the limitations of the senses. We make assumptions and rationalizations based on the partial perception of our senses. Doing so leads us far from the ocean of truth and into a small, isolated pond of limited vision, into a limited self-identify.

The oneness of life is evident from the fact that all things in life can communicate with each other, which we see as the powers of attraction and repulsion. The electron of an atom is attracted to the proton of the atom because there is a medium shared by the essence of the two that facilitates their interaction. If not for the shared medium, the electron and proton would not attract, and nothing in life could be formed. This shared medium that facilitates the attraction and repulsion of all things speaks to the underlying oneness of all life. However, because we cannot normally perceive this shared medium with our five senses, or with the instruments that we’ve created to extend sense perception, we discount its reality. We discount the reality of the integral oneness of life. … Once we transcend the dualistic concepts of Black versus White, Male versus Female, Me versus You, Life versus Death, etc., and realize that these apparent differences are just facets of the whole, then we can effectively build societies based on balance, harmony, justice, peace, love, and high virtuous expression.”

Universal Self as A Basis for My Critical Theory Framework

I have described my frame or critical viewpoint of life. It is what I also refer to as an Integral View of Life with relates to my understanding of nature of Being. I see an all-embracing consciousness originally involved in life, which is evolving through life. This consciousness is moving from lesser to higher degrees of Self-awareness of it’s own Being. The arrival to this state of awareness is expressed by the Hindu saying, “I am That”. This movement to higher levels of self-awareness is the ultimate engine in human evolution, discovery, invention, civilization, and intercommunication. Advances in technology, political / economic / and social systems are but a movement of the collective human consciousness towards this Self-awareness of the all embracing, Self Consciousness / Being. So from a human perspective, we are all in this journey to realize the same Goal, but from different vantage points. All tributaries lead to the same ocean. The more we recognize and collaborate in our joint evolutionary Goal, the more we are fulfilling our life purpose, and realize a harmony to life.

Pan African / Pan Human Critical Frames of Reference

An Integral View of Life is the primary critical perspective that I bring to inquiry. Two others are a Pan African and Pan Human perspectives. I have a Pan African perspective that is in symbiotic mutual exchange with a Pan Human perspective. The pan-African perspective that I bring to bare in inquiry is not necessarily exclusive to the African experience. It is just a way of looking at the world that does not give credence to the notion that any group of people have a right to dominate, exploit, or otherwise obstruct the natural evolutionary development of any other group of people. A Pan African also realizes the interconnectedness of all peoples, but first seeks internal integration before striving for external integration. It seeks to affirm and realize African survival, sustainability, development, and progress as a prerequisite for harmoniously participating in the totality of human evolution. The Pan-African perspective not only acknowledges the sovereignty and the right of Africans to progress, but equally the same for all peoples of the earth.  It its outer limits my Pan African perspective morphs into a Pan Human perspective, and yet the Pan Human Perspective informs my Pan African perspective.

Indigenous Epistemology

Indigenous knowledge is a collective memory of how a people have traditionally solved old and novel problems they have encountered.  More deeply it forms a cosmology of the world that governs a collective understanding of the genesis, evolution, and the foreseeable future of their people and human kind.  Because it addresses problems of life as encountered historically, and daily, indigenous knowledge is inextricably tied to an understanding of how to live in homeostasis with the ancestral land and surrounding environment.  Though this cosmology starts from the local and particular experience of a people, it is extended to encompass an understanding of all peoples by correspondence and empathy.  There is usually a quality of harmony and justice in indigenous knowledge, though some societies have a limited view of this.  At its most perceptive and intuitive levels, there is indeed an understanding that life is a web that connects all things to one another; hence there is an appreciation of a natural harmony, balance, and interdependency of all things.  I should say that with a deep indigenous knowledge there is little room for exploitation, disregard, or violation of others, because there is no sharp distinction between self and other.  Indigenous knowledge epistemology can have very beneficial applications to designers educational models and curricula by not only providing a rich diversity of perspectives from which to view problems, but also by instilling in our students a cooperative spirit that will coalesce a healthy environment for the mutually beneficial exchange of ideas.

The Collective and Individual Good – Sides of the Same Coin

The above critical and worldview perspectives, Integral View, Pan African, Pan Human, Indigenousness, are no doubt interrelated at bottom. The language that each utilizes might at times makes it seem that these are different perspectives. They are each directly concerned with the greater good of the individual in symbiotic relation and equal exchange with the collective.  The individual and the collective are in my view equal, not necessarily in type, but in quality because they share the same essence. Ideas and actions that affirm the equal rights of all humans to evolve towards Self-realization, individual and collective, are valued more favorably in my interpreting and co-authoring the text of life.  Partial knowledge often leads to disharmonious actions and human suffering. I have learned though, that partial knowledge and Self-awareness may be a steppingstone to a more holistic vision.  Slavery, as evil and disharmonious as it has been, may be viewed in a wider sweep as a movement towards the integration of diverse groups, once the extreme separation between groups is transcended.  Such a view is allowable with Integral Vision though by the same view the justification for slavery is never allowable.  With an Integral vision all opposites are reconcilable and they are polarities of the same essence, or two sides of the same coin.

Research questions

The above epistemological and ontological views inform my process of inquiry into the key research questions that have most deeply concerned me. Those questions are, “How can we understand the causes of the achievement gap between African Americans and other groups in public education?  What practices backed by sound pedagogical theory, can be deployed in the context of urban education to close this achievement gap? How can collaborative technologies backed by culturally sensitive pedagogy, be used in public education systems to help close achievement gaps faced by African Americans in public education? The problem I will address will no doubt span the social, cultural, economic, historical, political, and cognitive domains as they relate to the achievement gap issue. I believe that critical theory as it relates to class and race, will give the broad grasp necessary to deal with my achievement gap questions as they play out in the said domains.

Critical Race Theory

A Marxist class analysis can explain the economic factors contributing to African American academic underachievement.  From that frame the maintenance of a whole underclass labor pool, African Americans, benefits the ruling class by driving down wages, thus disciplining the working class Whites.  If unions controlled by Whites became too powerful, it would be easy to replace union jobs by non-unionized, unorganized Blacks.  I think that analysis has merit for explaining some of the economic racism perpetrated against Blacks, thus negatively affecting their upward mobility.  However it falls short in explaining how it is that most White immigrant groups were able to come to this country with little to nothing and, eventually achieve a higher economic status than Blacks.  Even if these groups were not at first considered White, they were eventually accepted as White and afforded all the consequent privileges of land, political clout, economic niches, etc., that go with this classification.  This was never to be the case for Blacks as a collective. If we can get a handle on the causes of this phenomenon, perhaps we can understand better the continued achievement gaps between Blacks and other groups.

Blacks have never achieved the goals of integration, economic, social, and educational equality as a collective.  For example public schools today are as segregated as they were in the middle of the 20th century.  Blacks overall have an economic net worth many times less than whites and own about 1% of the country’s wealth though they represent about 12% of the country’s population.  I think a critical theory, such as the Marxist class theory, goes far to explain the degree Blacks have been oppressed and marginalized in society compared to other groups, East Indians, Chinese, Jews and other White ethnics.  However, I don’t think a Marxist class interpretation is sufficient. I think a critical race theory approach, in conjunction with a Marxist class approach will get closer to understanding the retarded economic mobility of African Americans, that inevitably impacts upon their academic achievement.  While I agree that macro economic factors in society trump educational policies and the quality of teacher instruction in its degree of influence upon educational outcomes, they all assemble to shape those outcomes.  Educational outcomes express social arrangements that we can accept or reject from any level. Transformation of these arrangements can be initiated from any level, be it the macro economic level, or the policymaking and teacher instruction levels.  The pull of one strand of the educational web affects the whole web.  Educational researchers must see this overarching web of factors that influence educational outcomes, and pull the strand of research itself to create positive transformations on the behalf of our children in public schools and society in general.  This awareness and agency, and activism for me falls under the purview of a critical theory which focuses on the socio-economic and cultural factors that generate, replicate and sustain the unequal distribution of resources in society, including knowledge / power afforded through public education.

I like seeing you when you sweat – said my father.

by Roland Lucas on Friday, September 10, 2010 at 7:17pm

mission possible – doing it – no holds bar – sacrifice in blood, sweat and yes, sometimes tears. Our youth is our future, our integrity is our steel, both the beams to build the infrastructure of our freedom.

My current take on what is culture

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, August 29, 2010 at 8:51pm

With all of the jargon about culture, some clear to me while others not, I find the need to formulate my own understanding at this point of culture without running to anyone else’s definition.  Needless to say that definition will likely get refined as I continue to process and comprehend the arguments made by others, and even by myself. No doubt my current understanding would have already been shaped by what has been said to me already, and what I have read.  I would like to think, however, that my working discourse on culture would mainly express what I have sanctioned as worthy of my own conviction.  So I will say this is a personalized working definition or discursive rendering of what culture is to me.

Now culture is a word that has a sweeping connotation.  It is associated with not only diverse ethnic groups, but also with various strata within a homogenous ethnic group, such as the work culture, the religious culture, the youth culture and so on.  So it is also applied to various categories of society; that is, how people operate within the field associated with that category.  So here are two broad uses of the term.  Since the term is applied in these two ways, there must be something(s) in common to both that gets at what culture is.  This is where I list some of those common ingredients to the soup of culture.

1)   Culture manifests persistent patterns of behavior; that is, a consistent use of particular resources in specified ways.

2)    Culture embodies an intention to use resources to produce desirable outcomes in line with pre-conceived ideas of what is desirable.

3)   Members of a culture have access to pool of resources deemed desirable to transform into artifacts that are useful for the production of desirable outcomes.

4)   Members of a culture posses signifiers, as in badges of honor or membership, that communicate to inside and outside members how the members use resources and what they value or hold as important to its existence as a collective.

5)   Culture is also the edifice, bulwark, or screens that are used to retain that which is deemed important to the enactment of its aims and expressive delight.  These screens serve also to keep out what it deems is not important to its enterprise.  Cultural enactments then can be about the business of member expression and attainment, as well as the business of policing network of acceptable relations, both to people and objects.

6)   A culture establishes a network of relationships to others and objects that will favor the reproduction of artifacts, and future relations that are deemed desirable by the group.

7)   A culture embodies an agreed upon ethos, that will screen out relations, artifacts, intentions, and actions that will not likely produce the desirable outcomes.

8)   It will also accept into its own that which is sees as an esthetically pleasing way to go about securing those outcomes.  What matters in cultural cohesion is not always the goal or the products, but which resources are selected and how those resources are combined and utilized.  So there is an esthetic quality, a sense of what is beautiful and true, that matters in the enactment of culture.  Yes culture is the pool or network of resources, the intention of use, the products; but it is also the process, the way of performance, and a dialectical agreement of what is beautiful and true in the performance between actors in the play of culture.

9)   Culture, because it is enacted at the behest of people, are subject to the changing interests, understandings, needs, esthetics, and energy levels of people.  The latter has the implication that as the resources available to people change, as well as the esthetic sensibilities change, so to do the modes of cultural enactment change.

10)                   We hear of the term cultural representations that refer to the products of cultural enactments.  Cultural representations can equally refer to ritual enactments of cultural practice with the ends of culture in mind. These ends need not always be physical artifacts or products.  They can be emotional states (as in psychical release) spiritual states, social agreements (relations) or obtained knowledge and insight.

11)                   Culture I think can assume mechanisms for softening restrictions on what to include, exclude, and what it deems as its own beautiful and true expression, as well as what its aims are.  This must be so because it is a composition of many elements, hence by definition it is an alloy of things, not a pure element of one thing alone.  This leads to the idea that culture can have a mixture of compatible elements, and even strains or strata.  This makes possible a superstructure of culture, that can have an all encompassing dominant theme or schema; where within there are strata of sub-cultures that are more or less tolerated by the dominating superstructure of the culture.

12)                   The dominating culture can encompass contradictory elements to its main ethos and goals.  It’s main body can refrain from banishing altogether those elements because like pulling up couch grass other desirable elements might also get pulled out. This act can be so disrupting of the superstructure that it’s not worth the effort. So there is a certain tolerance of base elements, to a limit.

13)                   I have the intuitive sense that culture has at any given time, persistent aims.  Just like people have their persistent aims at different stages of their lives.  These aims can certainly be life long, passed on to siblings and become something of a goal throughout a family lineage.  Similarly members of a culture can persistently strive to achieve certain aims as they are performing or enacting the culture.  However, just as with people, these goals can be modified superficially or deeply.  There can be minor refinements or major shifts, subject to internal happenings and/or external happenings.  So culture is a dynamic structure.  Certain aims can arise and disappear altogether, just as with individuals.  For example, there can be a total loss of a native tongue, never to be deemed important enough to recover, in light of a newly acquired language.  This is an extreme example, but is that not what African Americans have decided as a culture with regards reclaiming their African languages?

Now that I have put forward my understanding of culture, I will compare them to the ideas of culture put forth by others.

_

Top of Form

Bottom of Form

Schools as sites where the reproduction of the social and material pecking order are contested.

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, August 29, 2010 at 11:58am

A primary site for the reproduction of the modern day slave is in the public education system.  This is accomplished through what is included, emphasized, and excluded in the curriculum.  The transmission of values and practices of teachers and administrators that effectively limit the imagination, aspiration and actualization of student life potential accomplish it.  It happens through the unequal distribution and access to high quality resources, including not only the physical ones, but also those in the form of highly qualified teachers having a social conscience.  I say having a social conscience because it is not enough for a teacher to teach skills that solve other people’s problems, to the exclusion of the problems of the student and his/her community.

The classroom then becomes a highly contested space for the mental, hence physical, freedom of the next generation of African Americans. This reality is not lost to the powers that be that continuously erect these limiting (enslaving) structures.  Minority teachers often find themselves between a rock and a hard place trying to negotiate the demands from administration to transmit the dominant culture of oppression, and to teach liberation education that will give students the tools, insights, model, and courage to transcend this oppression.  Sometimes students who have already been inculcated to the values of the dominant society will reject any move by the teacher with a conscience to have students question their prior conditionings.  It’s a highly politicized battlefield that sometimes seems calm in the eye of the storm.  Willie Lynch’s “Let’s make a slave” is re-cast in today’s public educational system as let’s make a student who accepts without question an unequal power and wealth distribution among groups in society. _

Incarnation objective

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, August 24, 2010 at 1:19pm

What am I meant to accomplish before I leave this life?  Three things only, for all else is a stepping stone, a derivative, an expression of these three. The first is to realize fully and undoubtedly, my oneness with the All and with all.  The second, is to act at all times with that awareness.  Third, is to help release that awareness in all that I touch.

Genius is 99 perspiration and 1 inspiration

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, August 24, 2010 at 11:09am

The force of genious is the will to preservere through all the mistakes necessary to arrive at a solution, a saving and holistic vision, poised in bold relief from the mistakes._

Study structure and agency and transformation

by Roland Lucas on Tuesday, August 24, 2010 at 8:25am

Structure then are sets of mutually sustaining schemas (rules) and resources (materials) that empower and constrain social action and that tend to be reproduced by that social action. But their reproduction is NEVER automatic … because schemas are transposable (can be transfered in parts), resources are polysemic (multiple in meaning and applicability) and accumulate unpredictably (can be shaped by the human will).

Agency is the actor’s capacity to reinterpret and mobilize an array of resources in terms of cultural schemas other than those that initially constituted the array.

Agency entails an ability to coordinate one’s actions with others and against others, to form collective projects, to persuade, to ocerce, and to monitor the simultaneous effect of one’s own and other’s activites. It is implicated in personal and collective struggles and resistances.

As an agent of change I must understand the given circumstance of structure (schemas / rules, and mobilization of resources) that are consciously arrayed and reproduced in such a way as to reinfoce power relations that are constrictive to the life chances of me and my group.  I must conspire to counter this mobilisation, configuration, of structure so as to effect a different proportion of accumulated and replicated resouce output and ongoing power dynamic.

William Swell Jr. with some shaping by R. Lucas

It is right

by Roland Lucas on Monday, August 23, 2010 at 11:19pm

It’s right that Black in America should have equal rights and wealth to White in America.  It is right that Blacks fight for this until it is so.

It is right that I keep talking about injustice as long as I see it, be it against Black, Indian, Latin or any other group that is oppressed (overtly or clandestinely).

It is right to love all of life even as you fight against was is unjust and destructive in life.

It is right to cherish your life above all things.

It is right to believe in your self above all things.

It is right to help your people rise above racism and all forms of anti-life forces

It is right to remind yourself, expose yourself, to the suffering of those less fortunate than yourself.

It is right to enjoy the fruits of life, even as you drink the bitter cup of life’s toxins.

It is right to expect that tomorrow will be a better day, but only because you are willing to contribute to making it happen, starting with what you directly control.

It is right to nuture the next generation to make the future world a better place than it was for us.

It is right to care about the pain of others, and yet to be detached enough, clear headed enough, so that you can work tirelessly to ease that pain.

It is right to be a light for the world, even as you are surrounded by darkness.

It is right to wake one’s self from all manner of indifference.

It is right to have hope, faith and love, even if you have lost everything and very one of importance.

It is right to know that you are no less than all of the great sages and prophets of history.

It is right to be patient with your self as you learn to realize your higher Self.

It is right to grow your spirits every day.

It is right to know that Man and God are One.

It is right to cast off all pre-conceptions, definitions and crytalizations imposed on you by others or even your self, so that you may discover you infinite Being.

Summer accomplishments:

by Roland Lucas on Saturday, August 21, 2010 at 8:03am

1) Relaxed / decompressed my mind and body (some meditating, wine and dinning)

2) Reaffirmed my goals

3) Lined myself up for success in the school year (teaching at new school anddoctoral studies)

4) Taught summer school successfully at new school

5) Avoided drama of all kinds drama

6) Established a good connection with a long lost family member

7) Reaffirmed my identity – my oneness with the Highest Divinity of Universal Response

8) Remained disease free

9) Maintained my #1 ranking at Newark YMCA racquetball

10) Started some summer reading and research

Did not accomplish:

1) lose 25 lbs and do lots of weight training

2) Trip to Puerto Rico

3) Find a life parter

4) Extensive summer reading and research

5) Beautify my apartment

6) Connect with more of my family

7) More spiritual cultivation – Meditation, Chi Gong, reading

Web 2.0 classroom – Algebra 2

by Roland Lucas on Friday, August 20, 2010 at 2:33pm

For those interested in seeing the heart of my web 2.0 classroom for this year follow this link and click the sign in as a guest button.  You will also have access to all Algebra 2 resources that I will use for my courses.

http://www.essextech.org/moodle/course/view.php?id=392&sesskey=VJA91WqsFX&switchrole=5

The power of patience in relations

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, August 19, 2010 at 11:32pm

In my mind there is no question that the African American Male has been and remains publicenemy #1 in American society. This is a historical fact. In that light the African American Maleneeds a Black woman who is unfinchingly on his side, while he is doingright that is. But he is going to do wrong, due to the racism he confrontsdaily. It’s a reactionary reality.  She has to know he does wrong in reaction to the wrong done to him daily.

How much of his wrong should she overlook?  I think as long as he is still willing to fight for what is right, fight for his own manhood, fight for the good in life, she should be by his side. It has been my consistent view that without this understanding, there will be the inevitable conflict that leads to separation.  This is my experience

One degree of separation

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, August 15, 2010 at 7:58pm

BettyShabazz, Malcolm’s wife, was sitting right in front of me at thismeeting of minds. When the talks were over, I tapped her on theshoulder, she turned in her seat to face me, I said, “I just want toshake your hand”. She extended her hand, and said “Thank you”. I tookher hand in mine, and I was connected to her, and to Malcolm X.

When I graduated college I was looking for a strong identity with which to confront the racism in American society – and even global White supremacy – Malcolm X was instrumental in that identity formation.

_Next came Yosef ben-Jochannon, John Henrik Clarke, Ra Un Nefer Amen, Amos Wilson, Francis Cress Welsing, Chancellor Williams, Papa Ladji Camara, Fredrick Douglass, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., Cheikh Anate Diop, John G Jackson, just to name the ones that come to mind. But it started with Malcolm X.  Actually it started with my father.  He was the first strong Black man I knew and that impressed me with his ability.

The Ballot or the dollar.

by Roland Lucas on Friday, August 13, 2010 at 7:33am

Malcolm X talked at length about how he felt Blacks give the vote to Democrats too readily and that this should be corrected.

Personally I think the solution is more on the economic side. The power of where folks place their dollars, VS the power of where folks place their votes. I’ve always felt that. I think the politics of pulling out Black monies from companies that have the wrong political associations is more meaningful than placing a figure head in a political seat. This has its problems too. The problem being that it takes a seriousness and coordination to pull off consistently that we presently don’t have._  It would also draw a fierce reaction, since power concedes nothing without a fight. Perhaps its not the Ballot or the dollar, but rather the Ballot AND the dollor.

Hummmm – Trying to channel Malcolm X –

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, August 12, 2010 at 5:06pm

Black people will feel betterabout themselves when they have a stable job like the majoritypopulation (Rather than basking in the glow of a Black president).  But we always knew that at the end of the day, the majoritypopulation is going to make sure th…at they get theirs before anyone else. Theonly way to change that dynamic is to make it more costly to ignore ourneeds than it is to do business as usual. Power concedes nothingwithout demand. We have to demand our share of American wealth. Itwont be handed out on a plate, no matter the color of the chef in theWhite house. _

Blacks need more than feel good political gains.

by Roland Lucas on Thursday, August 12, 2010 at 12:48am

During the great depression the Unemployment in the U.S. rose to 25%. Well currently the real unemployement rate for African Americans is about 30%. 1 out of every 3 African Americans are either unemployed or under employed as in part time work with no insurance.

There are other things to factor in that people often regard as being of minor importance, such as under employment, where people take jobs thatare not in their primary area of interest, upward mobility in…tohigher skilled and higher paying jobs, household wealth measured inassets, group wealth in comparison to other groups, levels ofeducational attainment and the rate that this attainment translates intoa best fit job. My perception is that all these issues are deemed lowpriorities by the majority society, even the current centralistadministration._

‎95% of African Americans voted for Obama. Here is an honest question. What have African Americans gotten in return on bread and butter matters?

When extreeme yin turns into yang – a big negative into a positive

by Roland Lucas on Monday, August 9, 2010 at 7:07pm

How do I recover from the biggest mistake I ever made. One that shadows me everyday and moment of my life? I do it by non-attachment. Non-attachment to the idea of personal loss and gain; non-attachment to happiness or sadness; non-attachment to ideas of success or failure; non-attachment to ideas of personal sin or virtue. With that, I have the freedom of spirit to welcome fresh opportunities, to find ways of turning negatives to positives, of having the patience for negatives to turn full cycle into positives. The other important thing is not to lament the past, but to celebrate what I have learned and how I have grown from it. Finally how would I ever know how strong I am, if that strength is not put to the ultimate test? Only through the test, the trials and struggles do I find my true strength and deep knowledge of who I am.

Elie Wiesel quote: on indifference

by Roland Lucas on Monday, August 9, 2010 at 3:57pm

“The opposite of love is not hate, it’s indifference. The opposite of art is not ugliness, it’s indifference. The opposite of faith is not heresy, it’s indifference. And the opposite of life is not death, it’s indifference.”

The U.N. and the nations that dominate it, were witnesses to the genocide in Rwanda.

by Roland Lucas on Monday, August 9, 2010 at 3:48pm

Watching this movie about the Rwanda genocide – According to this movie the U.N. knew the situation as it was developing, stood by and allowed it to continue. About 800,000 Tutsi were slaughtered. That the European nations would stand by and allow the butchering to continue over 3 months is an indictment of the U.N. and the nations that dominate it.

just breathe deeply, with control, and you are already doing alot

by Roland Lucas on Sunday, August 1, 2010 at 9:33pm

*Conspire – to breathe together
*Inspire – from Latin inspirare, from spirare, ‘to breathe’
*Expire – breathe out
*Respire – breathe again, breathe in and out
*spirit (from Latin spiritus “breath”)
*spiritual – from L. spiritualis, from spiritus “of breathing, of the spirit”
*aspire from L. aspirare “to breathe upon, to breathe,”
*transpire from L. trans- “through” + spirare “to breathe”

no do over necessary

Share

Sunday at 9:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

Often times we wish we could turn back time, do things over, avoid having met certain people, make different decisions, take the other path from the watershed moment. It sounds good, but if we had a thousand, a million do overs, is the circumstance what really matters, or is what we have extracted from the circumstance what matters? Is the event what matters, or how we have grown from the event what matters? Is it the accumulation of things what matters, or the accumulation of insight and a capacity to love what matters? Do we not attain more of the later through our trials and challenges, than through our easy moments? I for one have come to know the deeper mysteries of life, through the greater struggles and challenges of life, and reflection on them. What matters is coming into the know of Self; no do over necessary.

View: Full | Compact

no do over necessary

Share

Sunday at 9:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

Often times we wish we could turn back time, do things over, avoid having met certain people, make different decisions, take the other path from the watershed moment. It sounds good, but if we had a thousand, a million do overs, is the circumstance what really matters, or is what we have extracted from the circumstance what matters? Is the event what matters, or how we have grown from the event what matters? Is it the accumulation of things what matters, or the accumulation of insight and a capacity to love what matters? Do we not attain more of the later through our trials and challenges, than through our easy moments? I for one have come to know the deeper mysteries of life, through the greater struggles and challenges of life, and reflection on them. What matters is coming into the know of Self; no do over necessary.

Top of Form

Written on Sunday · Comment · LikeUnlike

Deborah Shine Nicely said!

Sunday at 11:15pm · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas thank you

Yesterday at 4:01pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Beyond Maya

Share

Sunday at 8:25pm | Edit Note | Delete

Tragedy / normality while the coin is tossed the two blend, and for that time sublimity beyond duality is known.

It’s my highest honor

Share

Wednesday, July 21, 2010 at 9:32pm | Edit Note | Delete

The highest honors of my life:

1) To partake in the creation and raising of two human beings.
2) To teach a few individuals the highest spiritual knowledge that I have learned.
3) To have been taught spiritual knowledge
4) To teach high school students, not only content, but character.
5) To have the opportunity to pursue higher education
6) To have the opportunity to work in a professional capacity of my choosing.
7) Every moment of life, the good, the bad, the happy, the sad; its all so precious and appreciated.

Unlimited deamer

Share

Sunday, July 11, 2010 at 9:19pm | Edit Note | Delete

Dream unlimited dreams. Learn to go beyond the dreams of mother, father, sister, brother, daughter, son, society, world. You may partake in them, enjoy them, but don’t be limited by them. Don’t by confined by them. Don’t be defined by them.

Life is not about attachments. Life is not about avoidance either. Life is to be engaged, but not limited by… See More any groves. Groves can be a guide, but they can also be the limiting condition. With this in mind, all beliefs, values, habits, goals, activities should be evaluated, examined, put under the light of the higher Self and judged as to their progressive or limiting nature.

Always remember to dream unlimited dreams. Don’t be limited by the dreams of others. Everyone has their own dreams.

If you are diligent, you may even come to know the Reality that is behind the dreamer; the True Self, that is behind your eyes, behind your heart and that can make all good dreams come true.

The Source – excerpt from my book

Share

Sunday, July 11, 2010 at 9:09pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Thoughts and words (CRYSTALS) have their power, but the greatest power comes from living and being the integral way of life. Constantly practice virtue and wholeness in all activities with awareness of the Divine Source, your true Self, as the doer of all activity. This is the greatest protection and potency of life. Auseti, this is the Source of your Mystical Pearl (the greatest CRYSTAL, the Soul); the Source from which the greatest healers draw their power.”

View: Full | Compact

no do over necessary

Share

Sunday at 9:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

Often times we wish we could turn back time, do things over, avoid having met certain people, make different decisions, take the other path from the watershed moment. It sounds good, but if we had a thousand, a million do overs, is the circumstance what really matters, or is what we have extracted from the circumstance what matters? Is the event what matters, or how we have grown from the event what matters? Is it the accumulation of things what matters, or the accumulation of insight and a capacity to love what matters? Do we not attain more of the later through our trials and challenges, than through our easy moments? I for one have come to know the deeper mysteries of life, through the greater struggles and challenges of life, and reflection on them. What matters is coming into the know of Self; no do over necessary.

Top of Form

Written on Sunday · Comment · LikeUnlike

Deborah Shine Nicely said!

Sunday at 11:15pm · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas thank you

Yesterday at 4:01pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Beyond Maya

Share

Sunday at 8:25pm | Edit Note | Delete

Tragedy / normality while the coin is tossed the two blend, and for that time sublimity beyond duality is known.

Top of Form

Updated on Sunday · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

It’s my highest honor

Share

Wednesday, July 21, 2010 at 9:32pm | Edit Note | Delete

The highest honors of my life:

1) To partake in the creation and raising of two human beings.
2) To teach a few individuals the highest spiritual knowledge that I have learned.
3) To have been taught spiritual knowledge
4) To teach high school students, not only content, but character.
5) To have the opportunity to pursue higher education
6) To have the opportunity to work in a professional capacity of my choosing.
7) Every moment of life, the good, the bad, the happy, the sad; its all so precious and appreciated.

Top of Form

Written last Wednesday · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

From my Aunt Ruth:’Never save something for a special occasion. Every day in your life is a special occasion’..

Share

Wednesday, July 21, 2010 at 5:57am | Edit Note | Delete

A friend of mine opened his wife’s underwear drawer and picked up a silk paper wrapped package:

‘This, he said – isn’t any ordinary package.’ He unwrapped the box and stared at both the silk paper and the box. ‘She got this the first time we went to New York , 8 or 9 years ago. She has never put it on , was saving it for a special occasion.

Well, I guess this is it.

He got near the bed and placed the gift box next to the other clothing he was taking to the funeral house, his wife had just died.

He turned to me and said:

‘Never save something for a special occasion.

Every day in your life is a special occasion’..

I still think those words changed my life.

Now I read more and clean less.

I sit on the porch without worrying about anything.

I spend more time with my family, and less at work.

I understood that life should be a source of experience to be lived up to, not survived through.

I no longer keep anything.

I use crystal glasses every day…

I’ll wear new clothes to go to the supermarket, if I feel like it.

I don’t save my special perfume for special occasions, I use it whenever I want to.

The words ‘Someday…’ and ‘ One Day…’ are fading away from my dictionary.
;
If it’s worth seeing, listening or doing, I want to see, listen or do it now….

I don’t know what my friend’s wife would have done if she knew she wouldn’t be there the next morning, this nobody can tell.

I think she might have called her relatives and closest friends.
She might call old friends to make peace over past quarrels.

I’d like to think she would go out for Chinese, her favorite food.

It’s these small things that I would regret not doing, if I knew my time had come..

Each day, each hour, each minute, is special.

Live for today, for tomorrow is promised to no-one…

If you got this, it’s because someone cares for you and because, probably, there’s someone you care about.

Top of Form

Written about a week ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Unlimited deamer

Share

Sunday, July 11, 2010 at 9:19pm | Edit Note | Delete

Dream unlimited dreams. Learn to go beyond the dreams of mother, father, sister, brother, daughter, son, society, world. You may partake in them, enjoy them, but don’t be limited by them. Don’t by confined by them. Don’t be defined by them.

Life is not about attachments. Life is not about avoidance either. Life is to be engaged, but not limited by… See More any groves. Groves can be a guide, but they can also be the limiting condition. With this in mind, all beliefs, values, habits, goals, activities should be evaluated, examined, put under the light of the higher Self and judged as to their progressive or limiting nature.

Always remember to dream unlimited dreams. Don’t be limited by the dreams of others. Everyone has their own dreams.

If you are diligent, you may even come to know the Reality that is behind the dreamer; the True Self, that is behind your eyes, behind your heart and that can make all good dreams come true.

Top of Form

Updated about 2 weeks ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The Source – excerpt from my book

Share

Sunday, July 11, 2010 at 9:09pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Thoughts and words (CRYSTALS) have their power, but the greatest power comes from living and being the integral way of life. Constantly practice virtue and wholeness in all activities with awareness of the Divine Source, your true Self, as the doer of all activity. This is the greatest protection and potency of life. Auseti, this is the Source of your Mystical Pearl (the greatest CRYSTAL, the Soul); the Source from which the greatest healers draw their power.”

Top of Form

Updated about 2 weeks ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Things I like about my Spanish side that I need to acknowledge – I am fully Black and fully Puerto Rican

Share

Sunday, July 11, 2010 at 8:21pm | Edit Note | Delete

1) I like my own way of doing Salsa dance.
2) I like the way Marengue music makes me feel. It reminds me of back in the day when my mother had her Saturday parties and everyone got down to Marengue.
3) I like that I am mixed with two heritages so that I can see life from different perspectives.
4) I love me some Spanish food. My mother cooked it everyday and I am still interested in discovering more about Spanish cuisine. I love Pasteles.
5) I love the memories of my mother’s Saturday night parties, even though I hated that they kept me up into the morning hours and I wanted to sleep.
6) I love my memories of going to Puerto Rico for the whole summer when I was 10. I learned then to speak fluent Spanish.
7) I love that one day I will get back to Puerto Rico and will likely make strong connections. Something to look forward to.
8) I think if I had a Spanish woman that would be heavenly, for how ever long.
9) I love the Spanish rhythms that I infuse into my African drumming.
10) I think I love Islanders because I have a homing instinct for Puerto Rico.

Sometimes silence is golden, like

Share

Saturday, July 10, 2010 at 8:43pm | Edit Note | Delete

when interference, noise, tension, tangles, and the push / pull of life obscures the vision of your true self. When you have already seen the map and there is no other description needed to point the Way. When the dreams of others clouds your own dream.

simply put

Share

Saturday, July 10, 2010 at 6:19pm | Edit Note | Delete

Removing all Self doubt while removing all ego … I’m working on it.

Higher math

Share

Saturday, July 10, 2010 at 6:05pm | Edit Note | Delete

So yea I’ve studied advance calculus, abstract algebra, numerical methods, and other high powered mathematics. The greatest of all math that I have learned is this: 1=0. This means that the manifest, diverse reality that we live in,1, is rooted in the undefinable oneness that births and sustains the manifest universe,0. All things are connected, and can communicate; If this were not so, not a single atom could form. The many and the oneness are the same. The All is in all, and all is the All ; 1=0.

That’s what’s up!

Share

Saturday, July 10, 2010 at 5:55pm | Edit Note | Delete

So yesterday one of my former students told me she is now working at a bank in a professional capacity. She said the test she took had all that math that she learned in my class. I can’t express how … fulfilling that is to hear. Plus she is pursuing accounting in college. That’s what’s up!

A warriors work is never done

Share

Friday, July 9, 2010 at 9:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

There is a war to be fought – a war for self mastery, a war to help our youth, a war to overcome racism, a war to overcome imperialism that produces poverty. Warriors in these wars, and I count my self as one, cannot afford to wallow in self pity. Even if one is not a warrior, focusing on the negative is not the way to usher in the positive. To displace the negative you must focus on the positive. Yes you can acknowledge the negative, but at some point you must acknowledge your infinite Being capable of transcending the negative. Indeed in the very acknowledgment of this transcendent Self of ours, we overcome the negative. When that aspect is left out of the equation we stagnate, and I don’t have time for that.

Talented Tenth

Share

Wednesday, July 7, 2010 at 7:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

W.E.B Dubois promoted a concept dubbed “the talented tenth”, which advocates that the top 10% of African Americans must be focused on, developed, so that they can do the hard work of leading the 90% of African Americans to the promise land, socio-economic equality and prosperity. I understand the urgency of the times that spawned this idea, and I don’t think current times are any less urgent. I only think that this idea if taken at face value may promote a disconnect between the “talented tenth” and the 90%. This idea should be refined, and reformulated to indicate that the talents of 100% of African Americans is sought after, even if there is a vanguard of 10% that leads the way. So the 100-10 vanguard.

All Roads leat to Khemit

Share

Saturday, July 3, 2010 at 8:56pm | Edit Note | Delete

There is no one expression of truth – no one way to truth – every one has a side of the truth – everyone has a way to truth – Yes there is a Unity, a Great Ocean of Truth – but there are many Rivers to It, many Tributaries to It, and when we arrive, we will see how unnecessary it was to discount the truth of who we see as the other. The other is in the end our Self, evolving to oneness, the Ocean. Was it not said that God and man are one? If so, is it not true that man and man are one? There is no other. You and I are one, your truth is as valid as mine.

Polarity and Vibration

Share

Wednesday, June 30, 2010 at 7:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

There are two Hermetic principles named polarity and vibration. This is taught in the kybalion. These principles are both concerned with raising the being to a higher level. They both acknowledge that nature has dualities; lower levels of vibration and expression, and the polar opposites of higher levels of vibration and expression. It is taught that to accomplish a higher level of vibration and expression, one need only focus the attention, the aspiration, on the higher end of the pole, not on the lower end. This focus on the positive end of the pole will raise the level of vibration, and allow one to transcend the lower expressions. To overcome the darkness focus on the light, and the darkness will automatically get displaced.

Identification with the spirit VS the ego

Share

Wednesday, June 30, 2010 at 5:39pm | Edit Note | Delete

I don’t approach development from a psychological level. These terms reach only so far for me. Psychological approaches are for me like so many clothing that can be swapped out depending on the weather and mood. Also the issue for me is not trust or being threatened which implies some insecurity. The issue is identification, limiting concepts that are usually accepted by limited language; language like, “I am upset, you are such and such, I am angry, I am this or that, you are this or that, I like this or that, this is how I am, this is how you are. These all have to do with limited ego identification, as opposed to unlimited Spirit identification. Who do you think you are really. Often people try to tell each other who they are. I don’t allow others to tell me who I am or to define me. You may wonder what is left if there is not this ego identification. If I told you I would be adding just another layer of something limited to that which is beyond description. When I point to the moon, forget the finger, else you will miss all that heavenly glory.

View: Full | Compact

That’s what’s up!

Share

Saturday, July 10, 2010 at 5:55pm | Edit Note | Delete

So yesterday one of my former students told me she is now working at a bank in a professional capacity. She said the test she took had all that math that she learned in my class. I can’t express how … fulfilling that is to hear. Plus she is pursuing accounting in college. That’s what’s up!

Top of Form

Updated about 2 weeks ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

A warriors work is never done

Share

Friday, July 9, 2010 at 9:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

There is a war to be fought – a war for self mastery, a war to help our youth, a war to overcome racism, a war to overcome imperialism that produces poverty. Warriors in these wars, and I count my self as one, cannot afford to wallow in self pity. Even if one is not a warrior, focusing on the negative is not the way to usher in the positive. To displace the negative you must focus on the positive. Yes you can acknowledge the negative, but at some point you must acknowledge your infinite Being capable of transcending the negative. Indeed in the very acknowledgment of this transcendent Self of ours, we overcome the negative. When that aspect is left out of the equation we stagnate, and I don’t have time for that.

Top of Form

Updated about 2 weeks ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Talented Tenth

Share

Wednesday, July 7, 2010 at 7:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

W.E.B Dubois promoted a concept dubbed “the talented tenth”, which advocates that the top 10% of African Americans must be focused on, developed, so that they can do the hard work of leading the 90% of African Americans to the promise land, socio-economic equality and prosperity. I understand the urgency of the times that spawned this idea, and I don’t think current times are any less urgent. I only think that this idea if taken at face value may promote a disconnect between the “talented tenth” and the 90%. This idea should be refined, and reformulated to indicate that the talents of 100% of African Americans is sought after, even if there is a vanguard of 10% that leads the way. So the 100-10 vanguard.

Top of Form

Updated about 3 weeks ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

All Roads leat to Khemit

Share

Saturday, July 3, 2010 at 8:56pm | Edit Note | Delete

There is no one expression of truth – no one way to truth – every one has a side of the truth – everyone has a way to truth – Yes there is a Unity, a Great Ocean of Truth – but there are many Rivers to It, many Tributaries to It, and when we arrive, we will see how unnecessary it was to discount the truth of who we see as the other. The other is in the end our Self, evolving to oneness, the Ocean. Was it not said that God and man are one? If so, is it not true that man and man are one? There is no other. You and I are one, your truth is as valid as mine.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Polarity and Vibration

Share

Wednesday, June 30, 2010 at 7:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

There are two Hermetic principles named polarity and vibration. This is taught in the kybalion. These principles are both concerned with raising the being to a higher level. They both acknowledge that nature has dualities; lower levels of vibration and expression, and the polar opposites of higher levels of vibration and expression. It is taught that to accomplish a higher level of vibration and expression, one need only focus the attention, the aspiration, on the higher end of the pole, not on the lower end. This focus on the positive end of the pole will raise the level of vibration, and allow one to transcend the lower expressions. To overcome the darkness focus on the light, and the darkness will automatically get displaced.

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Identification with the spirit VS the ego

Share

Wednesday, June 30, 2010 at 5:39pm | Edit Note | Delete

I don’t approach development from a psychological level. These terms reach only so far for me. Psychological approaches are for me like so many clothing that can be swapped out depending on the weather and mood. Also the issue for me is not trust or being threatened which implies some insecurity. The issue is identification, limiting concepts that are usually accepted by limited language; language like, “I am upset, you are such and such, I am angry, I am this or that, you are this or that, I like this or that, this is how I am, this is how you are. These all have to do with limited ego identification, as opposed to unlimited Spirit identification. Who do you think you are really. Often people try to tell each other who they are. I don’t allow others to tell me who I am or to define me. You may wonder what is left if there is not this ego identification. If I told you I would be adding just another layer of something limited to that which is beyond description. When I point to the moon, forget the finger, else you will miss all that heavenly glory.

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Mentors

Share

Tuesday, June 29, 2010 at 8:48pm | Edit Note | Delete

I will take this moment to acknowledge the male and female who has earned my greatest respect over this past year. The male who has had the greatest positive impact on my life is Ken Tobin, my graduate school teacher and adviser. He is a genuine person. Being a Caucasian from Australia he has not shown any prejudice or racism. He even gave me an A+ in his class. I am relying on him to see me through to my doctorate.

The female who has earned my great respect in just a short time this year is Deborah Shine. She has sacrificed so much out of personal integrity and love for our youth. You were maligned beyond belief. I don’t know if I would have had the strength to deal with it as boldly, effectively, and admirably as you. Deborah your sacrifice and contribution has made a lasting impact on my life. Perhaps others don’t realize the good you have done, but I do. As you said, no weapon forged against you shall prosper. So it is true. You are amazing.

Ok so I’m in the last day of CREATE mode.

Share

Tuesday, June 29, 2010 at 5:14pm | Edit Note | Delete

It’s just because
it meant so much to me. Teaching for me was more than a job. It was
a passion, a purpose, a promise. It was my best work, a high
responsibility, and a higher expression of my soul. The things I learned
the most are patience, forgiveness, not to take things personally, and per…severance
in pursing your goals.

five primary energies

Share

Friday, June 25, 2010 at 9:18pm | Edit Note | Delete

The four primary energy phases,” the Shekem continues, “are classified as Water, Wood, Metal, and Fire. Water energy is collecting, returning, recreating, and downward-moving. Wood energy is upward-moving, generating, reviving, creative, and transforming. Fire energy is hot, explosive, and consuming, as well as brilliant, prospering, and strong. It represents full development. Metal energy is cold, contracting, heavy, stagnant, retreating, and reverting. There is a fifth energy that smoothes out the transition of energy from one phase to another. This is the harmonizing energy of Earth. These five primary energies have both male and female, or weak and strong, aspects to them, which further differentiates reality into ten primary energy phases.
“The primary energies have both harmonious and destructive relations with each other. In the harmonious order, Water gives life to Wood (Vegetation), Wood gives life to Fire, Fire brings forth Earth (ash), Earth creates Metal, and Metal can be transformed back into Water. If any one of these phases becomes too strong or too weak, the result is an imbalance that results in destruction, or the application of corrective forces. This corrective principle is symbolized in our tradition by the deity Heru-Kehuti. In the destructive or corrective order, Water overcomes Fire, Fire overcomes Metal, Metal overcomes Wood, and Wood overcomes Earth. Careful observation of both the natural world and human social activity will reveal the cyclic harmonious and destructive movements of energy through these phases.
“We call the achievement of a harmonious interaction of forces and events Maat,” the old priest continues. “The harmony of Maat, or the harmonious interplay of energy phases, is expressed, for example, in the planets revolving around the sun, the moon changing phases, and movement of the four seasons. It is expressed in the rhythmic inundations of the Nile River, when the waters of the earth sustain all life forms, but do not cover all the lands. Maat is also expressed in the diverse species of plants and animals thriving in symbiotic relation to each other and their environment. In the human realm, Maat finds expression when all members of a family or society are fully expressing their positive energies as contributors to the whole. Maat is expressed when an individual harmonizes his or her inner Neteru with the Neteru that govern the universe. The inner Neteru and the outer Neteru are essentially one, for they spring from the same Mother and are in constant subtle interchange. In humans, the Neteru have corresponding vital centers along the spine. It is an essential part of spiritual cultivation to gather energy into the higher centers along the spine, thereby awakening our higher faculties and deepening our levels of consciousness, and our force of being. This is accomplished by merging our energies with universal divine energies, the Neteru, through these centers.

restraint

Share

Friday, June 25, 2010 at 8:48pm | Edit Note | Delete

without restraint the waters overflow the banks and the crops are washed away. without restraint excessive yang or growth turns to yin or decay. without restraint what is vital becomes depleted. without restraint the subtle and wise is supplanted with the rough and ignorant. restraint accumulates the chi so that the righteous goal is accomplished. restraint insures that what is low will rise. restraint paves the way for longevity and self development. restraint is a power very much underestimated. It is the one who practices restraint that can be trusted to guide others to prosperity. However, don’t mistake restraint for weakness, for those who know restraint will outlast the avarice.

Set it up

Share

Thursday, June 24, 2010 at 7:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

Victories require their set up – as the old saying goes there is no reaping where there is no sowing – just as a single straw on top of others can break a camels back, a positive action on top of others can bring good fortune. In racquetball it is the setup shot that wins most of my games.

Bucket List

Share

Tuesday, June 22, 2010 at 10:26pm | Edit Note | Delete
Raise millions for Urban Education – particularly technology

Find the woman of my dreams and build a wonderful relationship with her

Achieve my highest spiritual goals – Red baby – Integral awareness

Be a devoted student and teacher of spiritual culture

Promote joint economic and educational development between African Americans and Africans on the continent

Live in an African village for an extended period – inclusive of African drum and dance

Maintain good relations with my children and students

Help homeless youngsters go to college and get on their feet – like I was helped.

Fight racism daily – give honor to those Africans, Indians and others who died at the hands of racists.

Release all desires and attachments

What do you call it when a one manufactures a problem and then proclaims themselves as the solution? Some kind of delusion.

Share

Monday, June 21, 2010 at 10:08pm | Edit Note | Delete

The spoils of the plundering of the Asiatics, the domination of their temporal powers and principalities, which they will institute to displace indigenous societies, will make them appear to be of superior strength and virtue. In truth, their facade of superiority and virtue will be nothing more than a thick veneer that hides the distortion of their once balanced nature. They will create a world of strife and violence, project the blame for this strife and violence on others, and proclaim themselves as the world’s saviors. The Asiatics’ insatiable quest for domination over nature and others at all cost is a misguided, compensatory attempt to achieve inner completeness, union with others, and identification with Neter.”

The person who hacked my facebook was exposed in front of all she disrepected.

Share

Sunday, June 20, 2010 at 8:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

For the record, the person who hacked my facebook was identified and admitted it to me in front of the student who she said some nasty things about. I would say her name but technically she is still my student, so I wont. I didn’t even know it was a girl. Some of my students told me on their last day of school. The girl said it was a joke; but that was sick, immature, dastardly, offensive, and no joke.

The Art of Dying for Abundant Life

Share

Saturday, June 19, 2010 at 10:32pm | Edit Note | Delete

To have abundant life, one must learn the art of dying. This is not necessarily an occult practice, though early lessons by the masters of spiritual traditions involve teaching this art to their adepts. This dying is the sacrifice of the lower self on the alter of immortality, so that the higher, immortal Self can be realized. What is at the heart of this matter is the release of unlimited consciousness that is locked up, if you will, in the inconscience, the limiting ego complex. This ego complex is familiar to us all. Only a few in a lifetime evolve beyond it. It is presents in the forms of emotionalism, attachments, addictions, false ideas, crystallized norms, limited identity, ignorance of the True Self. If there is something that is preventing you from realizing your immortal being would you not want to dissolve it? It is this alchemy of dissolving, transmuting, refining that which is base into the elixir of the True Self that constitutes the art of dying. What dies are the impediments, the limited self, the ego. When these are dissolved, the splendor of the Self is revealed, and this Self by its nature has Abundant Life, Immortality. So to live fully my friends, you must know the art of dying to the ego complex. I for one am dying for abundant life.

View: Full | Compact

Set it up

Share

Thursday, June 24, 2010 at 7:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

Victories require their set up – as the old saying goes there is no reaping where there is no sowing – just as a single straw on top of others can break a camels back, a positive action on top of others can bring good fortune. In racquetball it is the setup shot that wins most of my games.

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas With that said, contemplating my next setup shot

June 24 at 7:31pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Bucket List

Share

Tuesday, June 22, 2010 at 10:26pm | Edit Note | Delete
Raise millions for Urban Education – particularly technology

Find the woman of my dreams and build a wonderful relationship with her

Achieve my highest spiritual goals – Red baby – Integral awareness

Be a devoted student and teacher of spiritual culture

Promote joint economic and educational development between African Americans and Africans on the continent

Live in an African village for an extended period – inclusive of African drum and dance

Maintain good relations with my children and students

Help homeless youngsters go to college and get on their feet – like I was helped.

Fight racism daily – give honor to those Africans, Indians and others who died at the hands of racists.

Release all desires and attachments

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Emilia Esquilin Expand on releasing all desires and attachments…

June 22 at 10:32pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas

It is like a lover of flowers resisting pulling the flowers out of the ground and killing it, out of their desire to have its fragrance for a short time –

It is like God incarnating in human form, getting so caught up in human joys and sorr…ows, ups and downs, passions and pain, that He/She forgot about being God; but then one day remembering and still deciding to experience these things, but with the God realization always present.
See More

June 22 at 10:38pm · LikeUnlike ·

Emilia Esquilin Ahhh…I like it ; )

June 22 at 10:40pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

What do you call it when a one manufactures a problem and then proclaims themselves as the solution? Some kind of delusion.

Share

Monday, June 21, 2010 at 10:08pm | Edit Note | Delete

The spoils of the plundering of the Asiatics, the domination of their temporal powers and principalities, which they will institute to displace indigenous societies, will make them appear to be of superior strength and virtue. In truth, their facade of superiority and virtue will be nothing more than a thick veneer that hides the distortion of their once balanced nature. They will create a world of strife and violence, project the blame for this strife and violence on others, and proclaim themselves as the world’s saviors. The Asiatics’ insatiable quest for domination over nature and others at all cost is a misguided, compensatory attempt to achieve inner completeness, union with others, and identification with Neter.”

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The person who hacked my facebook was exposed in front of all she disrepected.

Share

Sunday, June 20, 2010 at 8:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

For the record, the person who hacked my facebook was identified and admitted it to me in front of the student who she said some nasty things about. I would say her name but technically she is still my student, so I wont. I didn’t even know it was a girl. Some of my students told me on their last day of school. The girl said it was a joke; but that was sick, immature, dastardly, offensive, and no joke.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Emilia Esquilin I remember that…so sad.

June 20 at 8:32pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The Art of Dying for Abundant Life

Share

Saturday, June 19, 2010 at 10:32pm | Edit Note | Delete

To have abundant life, one must learn the art of dying. This is not necessarily an occult practice, though early lessons by the masters of spiritual traditions involve teaching this art to their adepts. This dying is the sacrifice of the lower self on the alter of immortality, so that the higher, immortal Self can be realized. What is at the heart of this matter is the release of unlimited consciousness that is locked up, if you will, in the inconscience, the limiting ego complex. This ego complex is familiar to us all. Only a few in a lifetime evolve beyond it. It is presents in the forms of emotionalism, attachments, addictions, false ideas, crystallized norms, limited identity, ignorance of the True Self. If there is something that is preventing you from realizing your immortal being would you not want to dissolve it? It is this alchemy of dissolving, transmuting, refining that which is base into the elixir of the True Self that constitutes the art of dying. What dies are the impediments, the limited self, the ego. When these are dissolved, the splendor of the Self is revealed, and this Self by its nature has Abundant Life, Immortality. So to live fully my friends, you must know the art of dying to the ego complex. I for one am dying for abundant life.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Deborah Shine Happy Father’s Day Roland! Have a wonderful day.

June 20 at 11:12am · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas Thanks Deb. I appreciate the thought

June 20 at 11:32am · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Breathe, Breathe, Breathe. Now PUSHHHHH!

Share

Friday, June 18, 2010 at 10:13pm | Edit Note | Delete

Now it’s time to let go. Teaching can be like parenthood in an accelerated form. Teachers of high school students have up to 4 years to raise their students to be responsible young adults in education and in life. It would not be too far off to say that it’s also akin to giving birth. I don’t know exactly what that is like, despite me having seen my son come out the birth canal. Yet, in my imagination teaching in a school year is not far off to giving birth. For about 9 months we nurture the embryonic student. Then at years end we give a strong push and release the child into the next level of life. At graduation, that birth experience is heightened.

View: Full | Compact

Set it up

Share

Thursday, June 24, 2010 at 7:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

Victories require their set up – as the old saying goes there is no reaping where there is no sowing – just as a single straw on top of others can break a camels back, a positive action on top of others can bring good fortune. In racquetball it is the setup shot that wins most of my games.

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas With that said, contemplating my next setup shot

June 24 at 7:31pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Bucket List

Share

Tuesday, June 22, 2010 at 10:26pm | Edit Note | Delete
Raise millions for Urban Education – particularly technology

Find the woman of my dreams and build a wonderful relationship with her

Achieve my highest spiritual goals – Red baby – Integral awareness

Be a devoted student and teacher of spiritual culture

Promote joint economic and educational development between African Americans and Africans on the continent

Live in an African village for an extended period – inclusive of African drum and dance

Maintain good relations with my children and students

Help homeless youngsters go to college and get on their feet – like I was helped.

Fight racism daily – give honor to those Africans, Indians and others who died at the hands of racists.

Release all desires and attachments

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Emilia Esquilin Expand on releasing all desires and attachments…

June 22 at 10:32pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas

It is like a lover of flowers resisting pulling the flowers out of the ground and killing it, out of their desire to have its fragrance for a short time –

It is like God incarnating in human form, getting so caught up in human joys and sorr…ows, ups and downs, passions and pain, that He/She forgot about being God; but then one day remembering and still deciding to experience these things, but with the God realization always present.
See More

June 22 at 10:38pm · LikeUnlike ·

Emilia Esquilin Ahhh…I like it ; )

June 22 at 10:40pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

What do you call it when a one manufactures a problem and then proclaims themselves as the solution? Some kind of delusion.

Share

Monday, June 21, 2010 at 10:08pm | Edit Note | Delete

The spoils of the plundering of the Asiatics, the domination of their temporal powers and principalities, which they will institute to displace indigenous societies, will make them appear to be of superior strength and virtue. In truth, their facade of superiority and virtue will be nothing more than a thick veneer that hides the distortion of their once balanced nature. They will create a world of strife and violence, project the blame for this strife and violence on others, and proclaim themselves as the world’s saviors. The Asiatics’ insatiable quest for domination over nature and others at all cost is a misguided, compensatory attempt to achieve inner completeness, union with others, and identification with Neter.”

Top of Form

Updated about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The person who hacked my facebook was exposed in front of all she disrepected.

Share

Sunday, June 20, 2010 at 8:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

For the record, the person who hacked my facebook was identified and admitted it to me in front of the student who she said some nasty things about. I would say her name but technically she is still my student, so I wont. I didn’t even know it was a girl. Some of my students told me on their last day of school. The girl said it was a joke; but that was sick, immature, dastardly, offensive, and no joke.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Emilia Esquilin I remember that…so sad.

June 20 at 8:32pm via Facebook Mobile · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The Art of Dying for Abundant Life

Share

Saturday, June 19, 2010 at 10:32pm | Edit Note | Delete

To have abundant life, one must learn the art of dying. This is not necessarily an occult practice, though early lessons by the masters of spiritual traditions involve teaching this art to their adepts. This dying is the sacrifice of the lower self on the alter of immortality, so that the higher, immortal Self can be realized. What is at the heart of this matter is the release of unlimited consciousness that is locked up, if you will, in the inconscience, the limiting ego complex. This ego complex is familiar to us all. Only a few in a lifetime evolve beyond it. It is presents in the forms of emotionalism, attachments, addictions, false ideas, crystallized norms, limited identity, ignorance of the True Self. If there is something that is preventing you from realizing your immortal being would you not want to dissolve it? It is this alchemy of dissolving, transmuting, refining that which is base into the elixir of the True Self that constitutes the art of dying. What dies are the impediments, the limited self, the ego. When these are dissolved, the splendor of the Self is revealed, and this Self by its nature has Abundant Life, Immortality. So to live fully my friends, you must know the art of dying to the ego complex. I for one am dying for abundant life.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Deborah Shine Happy Father’s Day Roland! Have a wonderful day.

June 20 at 11:12am · LikeUnlike ·

Roland Lucas Thanks Deb. I appreciate the thought

June 20 at 11:32am · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Breathe, Breathe, Breathe. Now PUSHHHHH!

Share

Friday, June 18, 2010 at 10:13pm | Edit Note | Delete

Now it’s time to let go. Teaching can be like parenthood in an accelerated form. Teachers of high school students have up to 4 years to raise their students to be responsible young adults in education and in life. It would not be too far off to say that it’s also akin to giving birth. I don’t know exactly what that is like, despite me having seen my son come out the birth canal. Yet, in my imagination teaching in a school year is not far off to giving birth. For about 9 months we nurture the embryonic student. Then at years end we give a strong push and release the child into the next level of life. At graduation, that birth experience is heightened.

Top of Form

Written about a month ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Authenticity

Share

Thursday, June 17, 2010 at 8:47pm | Edit Note | Delete

What it means to me in this moment – connecting to the REAL – following a natural rhythm, being who you really are, passing on the false, the delusional, the popular, the superficial, the limiting. Following the heart; willing to wait for that true happening, rather than force an unnatural event. Authenticity. Not always pure and devoid of the base element, but constantly striving for the pure, beyond the base, the limited nature; reaching for the incarnation objective.

Going in

Share

Wednesday, June 16, 2010 at 8:41pm | Edit Note | Delete

Looking to make a few power moves – it seems conditions are ripe – you can never go wrong by going within first – I think a good rule of thumb is that for each external growth movement there should be a corresponding internal growth movement. The external should be an extension, an organic outgrowth of the internal spirit seed. Going in.

Transmutation

Share

Friday, June 11, 2010 at 6:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

On the verge of going to the next level. It’s one step away. It’s humbling, exhilarating, fulfilling, demanding, enlightening, revealing, evolving, challenging, resisting, bling bling, satisfying, sharing, annoying, exploring, fighting, all together.

The original commandments – 42 negative confessions – also abrieviated in my book.

Share

Thursday, June 10, 2010 at 5:31pm | Edit Note | Delete

Homage to you, Great Neter, Lord of Maat. I have not done wrong to people… I have not done evil in the place of Righteousness. I have not told lies in the court of law, the seat of Truth. I have not associated with evil or worthless persons. I have not done evil. I have not begun the day by demanding more work than is due me… I have not deprived the poor of his/her property. I have not done what the divine ones hate. …. I have not caused anyone pain. I have not caused anyone to hunger. I have not caused anyone to weep. I have not killed anyone. I have not commanded anyone to kill. I have not caused anyone to suffer . . . . I have not destroyed the loves of the divine ones . . . I have not committed fornication . . . I have not lessened the acre. I have not encroached upon the fields of others. I have not added to or taken from the weight of the scales. I have not tampered with the tongue of the scales. I have not taken milk from the mouth of children . . . I have not stopped or diverted the flow of water in its season. I have not dammed water when it should flow . . . I have not opposed Neter in His/Her going forth.
I have fed the hungry, clothed the naked and assisted the sick. My mouth is pure and my hands are clean. Therefore, let it be said to me: “Welcome, come in peace” by those who shall see me as Ausar, on earth and in the immortal realm.”

Add by subtracting

Share

Tuesday, June 8, 2010 at 6:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

Sometimes subtraction is the best addition. Reduce some things to gain some things. Let go of some things to find some things. Simplify to handle the complex. The best time to handle big things is when they are small. Nothing needs to be added to your true Self, it is Self-sufficient, but sometimes hidden by clouds (negative emotions), flags (egos), and all sorts of extras that can sand for some subtraction.

summer plans

Share

Sunday, June 6, 2010 at 9:53am | Edit Note | Delete

add the Dun Dun African drum to my drumming at Congo Square, prep for second exam towards dissertation, lose 25 lbs and get stronger, fung shway my place, publish to an education journal, find a good woman, (maybe summer teaching and Puerto Rico)

Puerto African

Share

Tuesday, June 1, 2010 at 9:21pm | Edit Note | Delete

Don’t get me wrong I am and will forever be fully Black and fully Puerto Rican – even if my Rican-ness is a bit weak, and my Negritude does not appear jet Black – I am that, and more – It’s owned, not cloned, the universal man.

Moments

Share

Tuesday, June 1, 2010 at 6:59pm | Edit Note | Delete

What do you see grasshopper? I see a river that has been running for ages. And grasshopper if you put your finger in the river, will you touch the same water that one who has touched the water ages ago? No master, answer the grasshopper. So is the case with the river of life grasshopper; it is continuous, yet each moment is new and refreshing and should be appreciated as if it were the first and last moment of life.

Grab the Tiger by the tail

Share

Tuesday, June 1, 2010 at 6:39pm | Edit Note | Delete

A spark, a fire, an intense flame; once a single victory is had, nothing can stay the same. Knowledge, experience, grab the Tiger by the tail; there is no greater truth than your True Self behind the ego veil. An advance forward guided by the supernal light, and stumble backward in ego’s dark night. The Souls journey is irrepressible no matter the fall; from ignorance, partial vision, to realization of the All.

Near death experience

Share

Tuesday, June 1, 2010 at 4:19pm | Edit Note | Delete

Lordy Lordy going into interview I be flashing my whole life before my eyes as if in a near death experience. My mind goes through past, present and future, and certainly feels then like an out of body experience. Some people may like near death experiences, but I am not one of them. Now when its all over, that heavenly feeling of going into the light, as in the last episode of Lost, is wonderful.

Europes’ Black death, bubonic plague, created a labor shortage that spawned the second Black death, Atlantic Slave trade.

Share

Sunday, May 23, 2010 at 11:28am | Edit Note | Delete

The Black death, bubonic plague, killed half of the people in all of
Europe. It ended around 1400. Soon after, around 1440 Europe
initiated another Black death, the Atlantic slave trade. This was
Europeans’ answer to their reduced labor force, poverty of resources and spirit. This is how Europe crawled out of destitution. Slavery was a response to a labor crisis.

Father show me a sign that you can communicate with me.

Share

Saturday, May 22, 2010 at 3:28pm | Edit Note | Delete

During my meditative walk today, round and round a huge tree, I stopped and spoke to my father, who is now an ancestor. I said “show me a sign that you can relate to me in this world, show me something that proves you can hear me”. I waited. I looked up at the tree and then to the sky as the sun broke through the clouds. I looked behind me, I looked at the ground. I listened. Nothing. I said again, “I am waiting for a sign but I do not sense one. Show me a clear sign.” Nothing. I decided then that I will pick another tree in the far distance, go to it and make that tree a special place where I will commune with my father from now on during my walks. So I walked to the tree, that was over 100 yards away. When I got to it, I circled it, round and round and began to speak out loud to my father. I said, “Father I hope your are on a higher plane of existence and if not perhaps my energy can help you get there. Perhaps you can help me do the same. That is, you can help me to achieve a higher plane of existence here on earth. When I finished, I noticed that a long F was apparently sprayed on the base of the tree in a faded silver color. I interpreted that F to stand for Father. That was enough for me. This was my sign. I smiled and walked off.

More on Maat – from my book

Share

Friday, May 21, 2010 at 11:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Nefer-t,” he says, “this joy you feel was always within you. I did not bring it to you. I am only an occasion for it to come out. It is the manifesting of the power of Maat in your heart. The greatness of this joy and love in your heart is a sign that you are called to do great things for all, for Maat’s love is a universal and unselfish love. I wanted you to experience this, which is why I asked you to come to Maat’s shrine. I also want you to know, Nefer-t, that from this day on, I shall always be your friend and help you in whatever way God calls me to. I do not expect anything in return from you. I only hope to help you fulfill your destiny. Along the way I also hope to be fulfilling my own destiny. Now let’s just sit in silence for a while and meditate on this love and joy of Maat that we have discovered.” And after some time in meditation, Men-Ausar taught Nefer-t to sing some hymns to Maat.” When Nefer-t leaves the shrine, her heart is as light as a feather and she feels as if she could fly.

Maat – Excerpt from my book

Share

Friday, May 21, 2010 at 11:34pm | Edit Note | Delete

“We call the achievement of a harmonious interaction of forces and events Maat,” the old priest continues. “The harmony of Maat, or the harmonious interplay of energy phases, is expressed, for example, in the planets revolving around the sun, the moon changing phases, and movement of the four seasons. It is expressed in the rhythmic inundations of the Nile River, when the waters of the earth sustain all life forms, but do not cover all the lands. Maat is also expressed in the diverse species of plants and animals thriving in symbiotic relation to each other and their environment. In the human realm, Maat finds expression when all members of a family or society are fully expressing their positive energies as contributors to the whole. Maat is expressed when an individual harmonizes his or her inner Neteru with the Neteru that govern the universe. The inner Neteru and the outer Neteru are essentially one, for they spring from the same Mother and are in constant subtle interchange. In humans, the Neteru have corresponding vital centers along the spine. It is an essential part of spiritual cultivation to gather energy into the higher centers along the spine, thereby awakening our higher faculties and deepening our levels of consciousness, and our force of being. This is accomplished by merging our energies with universal divine energies, the Neteru, through these centers.
“Understanding the interplay of the Neteru,” the Shekem tells Nefer-t, “and their spheres of influence is essential to understanding the natural world, an individual human life, and a society. The microcosms that we are familiar with are derived from the macrocosms of the Heavenly Subtle Realms, which are also governed by the Neteru. As it is above, so it is below. Human activity on an individual and a world scale go through the cyclic phases of generation (Wood), high achievement (Fire), decline (Metal), decay (Water), and regeneration (Wood). Our oracle system and sacred language, the Medu Neter, is based on an understanding of the interplay of the Neteru through their spheres of influence in the universe, in societies, and internally. The Medu Neter, the Sacred Word, points the way to achieving Maat in any circumstance. I’m giving you a general guideline, my daughter. It is for you to intuit how to apply this teaching in your daily life.”

YOO Cupid … WHAT YOU DOIN DUDE! WHAT’S UP WITH THAT?? Stop playin and shoot straight!

Share

Tuesday, May 18, 2010 at 6:58pm | Edit Note | Delete

Yea I got a problem with Cupid too … keep tellin me he ran out of arrows and he’ll be back later … or oops my arm was tired, wrong girl, my bad . Cupid you stupid and you FIRED!

Nahh Cupid, you know I was just jokin, hook me up dude; but for real stop playin, and put the dag on arrow on the right spot next time.!

The one in one

Share

Monday, May 17, 2010 at 4:23pm | Edit Note | Delete

She’s in her 30’s
She is educated, a lover of knowledge, philosopher.
She is healthy, likes to work out
She believes in social justice and is willing to do something to add to it.
She is interested in the education of the next generation.
She has aspirations and devotion to spiritual achievement
She is not hard to look at.
She knows how to uplift the spirits, to overlook the failings, and to accent the strengths.
She is loving, sensual, and knows how to give pleasure, but she is not bounded by pleasure.
She feels for the lowly, the underdog, the oppressed, the struggling.
She is fearless, yet gentle, a warrior, yet nurturing.
She appreciates all cultures, but does not neglect her own.
She is … the one who I always dreamed of but never known in one person.

Inner springs of joy and abundant life

Share

Sunday, May 16, 2010 at 9:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

We cannot wait for someone to bring joy and happiness to us in order to be joyful and happy. We have to tap into that power of joy and happiness within, nurture that, grow that, express that and the law of universal response will kick in.

We cannot wait for good fortune to come our way. We have to cultivate inner prosperity of spirit, which will create a response of external prosperity.

We cannot wait for a savior to come along and grant us eternal life. We have to learn as all the great adepts, sages and prophets have done, how to awaken our inner savior, that is eternal and that does not need anything external to be added on.

Universe

Share

Saturday, May 15, 2010 at 8:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

Universe: Or Uni (One) – Verse (Statement) – One statement – Unlimited Oneness Spoken everywhere – are we listening?

I am Malcolm X

Share

Saturday, May 15, 2010 at 7:51pm | Edit Note | Delete

Are we part of the problem or the solution; in collusion with unjust institutions or freedom’s revolution, mired in stagnant pools pollution or riding cleansing winds of dissolution; are we unconscious carnivores of God’s Involution, like a T-Rex, or conscious warrior spirits of God’s great evolution, like a Malcolm X?

And I am That

Share

Saturday, May 1, 2010 at 7:23pm | Edit Note | Delete

No personal loss, no personal gain; no personal happiness, no personal sadness, no personal strength or personal weakness; no personal success or personal failure; no personal life or death; no personal self that is the knower; no personal self that is the doer; no personal self that is the experiencer; no personal self, only the Self, and I am That.

Integral riddle – Who am I?

Share

Friday, April 30, 2010 at 6:04pm | Edit Note | Delete

Riddle me this, riddle me that, the One without a second, and I am That.
No personal gain, not personal loss; the mistake is to think the ego’s the boss.
I’m neither this, nor am I that, ego identity is the trap,
The Whole is the part, the part is the Whole; knowledge passed from the wise ones of old.
All opposite polarities in essence the same, or we can fake it and play the Maya game.
Poised as God, poised as man, sides of the same coin, do you understand? Who am I?

As with beauty, knowldege, or what counts as knowledge, is in the eye (viewing lens or frame of reference) of the beholder.

Share

Friday, April 16, 2010 at 6:41pm | Edit Note | Delete

I came to a sharper realization about knowledge and data yesterday in my research class.

What counts as both knowledge and data depends to a great extent on what we agree to according to our frames of reference. As an extreme example, years ago a woman in a particular Christian denomination said to me “If it ain’t in the Bible it does not matter”. For her the wisdom learned, practiced, and elucidated in Ancient Egypt did not matter; it does not count as knowledge.

African American student underachievement (data that reveals inequality) due to socio-economic factors does not count to conservative and republicans, because from their lenses, this condition is due to what they see as deficits within the culture and value system of African Americans; not due to a racist society.

What counts as knowledge and data depends on agreed to definitions, assumptions, parameters, power arrangements, and norms.

So what one person counts as valid and relevant knowledge depends on each persons perspective, value system, and prior experience.

There is no personal loss or gain

Share

Friday, April 16, 2010 at 6:06pm | Edit Note | Delete

equanimity – gain and loss are seen as the same – neither causes imbalance – It’s not personal, it’s universal – creative/distructive forces at play to move the evolution forward.

The GREAT EQANIMITY

Share

Friday, April 16, 2010 at 5:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

In my philosophy of life, I believe that good people can avoid evil befalling them. Yet, we see that it happens all the time. I believe that a person’s positive energy disposition can cause a positive energy response from the universe. Yet, negative things still come to them. This happens not just to individuals. It happens to a whole people. I think of Hatti as an example.

So how do I account for this in my philosophy of life? That is not easy to answer, but answer I must.

First, I think on what I heard recently from someone else that is part of the answer. The person actually made reference to God. God did not promise that we wont face adversity, but rather that with faith, we will have the grace to deal with it.

Another one I heard recently is “God wont put more on you than you can handle”.

I then think about the lessons I’ve learned from the Taoist tradition. The key is that gain, loss are not taken personally. They are in a way treated the same. One does not become imbalanced by great gain, nor perceived losses. It is called “equanimity”.

Going deeper it goes like this: Imagine if The Great Divinity incarnated; that is, God became man. Now that God/man would know he/she is God, even while in human form. In that case would this God/Man become discouraged by negative forces, or events? Would this God/Man see loss? How could there be loss to this God/Man who is in reality the GREAT ALL? This would not happen because of God/Man’s God perspective. God cannot lose anything.

Now here is the big leap. If God is everything, then are we not one with God? If we have the perspective of Oneness with God, then should we perceive personal loss or gain? The Taoist would say no. There is no personal loss or gain. With that conviction there is never a reason to become discouraged when besieged by strong negative winds.

Please disregard any messages sent from hacker of my profile on April 15th prior to 1:45 pm while I was at work.

Share

Thursday, April 15, 2010 at 8:14pm | Edit Note | Delete

Please disregard any messages sent from my profile prior to 3:00pm today, April 15th. Apparently my facebook profile was hacked into. I know who the person is. It was a student who has struggled with respecting boundaries since I knew him last year.

It is disappointing to see how a student would be so disrespectful. Even more sad is to see how misguided he is.

Thank you Emilia for caring enough to contact me at work to alert me to what was going on. I gave my students a password to access some technology tools. It happens that it was close to my facebook password and the person took advantage of that. Thank you for caring enough to call me. I appreciate that.

Joseph Baldwin, my childhood best friend, I loved you like a brother. RIP. You remind me of what is important in life.

Share

Thursday, April 8, 2010 at 10:11am | Edit Note | Delete

Finding out about the passing of my childhood best friend, Joseph Baldwin, makes me reflect on the most important things about life. The main ones are to always be true to your Self.

Next is that even as the storms of life rage, remain anchored in who you really are, be patient and allow the storms to subside. Love your Self every moment, and don’t allow anything to stop your expressions love.

Also, go after your dreams. Don’t be boxed in by preconceptions or social pressures.

Realize that within yourself is the greatest truth there is, your Oneness with the Divine. Riding that wave is the basis of joy and progress.

Finally, give the best of your Self to others, but don’t worry if sometimes the pure well water gets a bit cloudy. Still give of your Self, as the muddy water can eventually settle and the water be pure again to refresh all.

Joseph Baldwin, my childhood best friend, I loved you like a brother. RIP.

From my book – The Easter story is older than the common era. It was copied from the African original, and I copied it back.

Share

Sunday, April 4, 2010 at 11:48am | Edit Note | Delete

Like Ausar, Auseti traveled out of Khemit and into the northern lands. In these foreign lands and by the power of her Mystical Pearl, she cured the sick, performed miracles, and enlightened those with receptive hearts. She taught common people about the oneness of life, saying, “I and the Father/Mother Supreme Being are One. Seeing me, you see the Supreme Being, for the Supreme Being lives in me as He/She lives in you. Those who believe in and practice the teachings of Universal Oneness shall realize their Oneness with the Supreme Being, and like me shall become the Way the Truth, and the Light for the world.” The religious authorities in one region condemned her for claiming to be the incarnation of the Supreme Being and for practicing sorcery. The civil authorities did not want her teachings to take root with the common people, which would disrupt their control over them. The authorities therefore condemned Auseti to a humiliating death. She was hung upon a cross among common thieves. She could have used her spiritual power to avoid her death; but she wanted to demonstrate that one who has become Ausar transcends even the concept of life versus death. As she gave up her body she was heard saying,
“I, the vindicated One, Ausar Auseti, have become One with Atef-Mut Neter, Father/Mother Supreme Being. I am one who establishes Maat in the Two Lands of Khemit, and even all the world. I calm the fiercest storms so that all may live in peace, love and harmony. I am the Way the Truth and the Light for the world.”

What Ancient civilizations as in African Egypt can teach us about our future potential

Share

Thursday, March 25, 2010 at 8:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

It would behoove us to look closely at the progress of spiritual forms of social organization, such as existed for thousands of years in ancient Egypt, China, or India. What lessons can we learn from that experience? Where would a diligent pursuit of the trajectory drawn out by the ancient Egyptian sages, as exemplified by their spiritual/social group organization, have taken us? This question begs an answer. What can we glean from that purview, in our attempt to formulate a highest Ideal for African organization and self-governance throughout the Diaspora in our time? There are some essential lessons from these ancient spiritual traditions that we must fetch and apply to our current circumstance individually and as a collective African people. Some of the most important include the following:
1) The realization that the divine permeates all of life. The universe, nature and humanity are real expressions of God’s infinite being.
2) The process of spiritual initiation was to transform humanity into the divine human, culminating in the realization that God and humans are one in essence, because all is God.
3) The divine reality is revealed to the various sectors of society, to the level and in modes that each sector can assimilate.
4) World societies, in order to realize their greatest harmony and progressive development, must follow the divine order or will, which is often stated, ”As above, so below.”

Red herring – “Blacks have low academic achievement because they have a low value of education”

Share

Monday, March 22, 2010 at 10:16pm | Edit Note | Delete

“A careful examination of Black’s enduring beliefs in education and their historic struggle to acquire decent educational opportunities against almost overwhelming odds leaves little room to attribute their relatively low levels of educational attainment to uncongenial cultural values or educational norms.”Anderson, James. The Education of Blacks in the South, 1860 – 1935

The idea that Blacks don’t value education is a smoke screen to deeper issues of social / economic engineering. Yet it remains the favorite excuse of those who have an interest in maintaining the status quo, despite their rhetoric of progressive education.

My response to those who point to a lack of value for education by African Americans as a reason for under achievement.

Share

Sunday, March 21, 2010 at 8:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

My approach to history is to see it as an integral whole with extending parts that are always connected to the whole. The whole can be the collective experience/memory or collective consciousness of humanity on a global, national, ethnic, state, regional, or local neighborhood levels, depending on the context. All of these levels are interconnected at any given time. In his book, “Geography of Thought”, Nisbett gives a similar expression to this conceptual approach in his description of Chinese dialectical thought … “it seeks not to decontextualize but to see things in their appropriate contexts. Events do not occur in isolation from other events, but are always embedded in a meaningful whole in which the elements are constantly changing, and rearranging themselves. To think about an object in isolation and apply abstract rules to it is to invite extreme and mistaken conclusion.” In assessing the historical antecedents of the African American achievement gaps within public education I am looking to see how that history integrates with the larger history of the public educational system, and even with the collective human trek.
African Americans as a group have always highly valued education as a primary means for social and economic uplift. African Americans have struggled for equal education, from slavery to the present time. This struggle includes the establishment of Black public schools in the North and South mainly through the persistence by African Americans themselves. I have found the telling of that history in such texts as the Herbert Kliebard’s The Struggle For The AMERICAN CURRICULUM and Diane Ravitch’s “The Great School Wars”. David Tayack’s “The One Best System did a better job of it, but still did not convey for me the unrelenting mass movement for equal education by African Americans over time. Furthermore, none of these narratives would convey the great contributions Blacks gave towards the development of the public education system. This history is integral to the history of public education in America and should be incorporated throughout its normal telling. This all points to the need for an integral approach to the telling of African history, as well as the need for African Americans to tell their own narratives of their struggle for the American curriculum. For that telling of this history I turned to James Anderson who in his book, “The Education of Blacks in the South, 1860-1935”, chronicles the struggle of Southern African Americans to become literate and educated in the former slave states despite the prevalence of racism. Anderson offers the same rebuttal as I to those who claim the low levels of school achievement by Blacks is due to their lack of value for education:
“Thus it is ironic that in time a body of historical and social science literature was built up which tended to interpret Blacks’ relatively lower levels of educational attainment in the twentieth century as the product of initial differences in attitude or cultural orientation toward learning and self-improvement. Even recent studies argue that Black dialect, oral traditions, and cultural separatism prevented Blacks from being more successful in school during the Reconstruction era. Further, it is maintained that the difference in historic patterns of school achievement between Blacks and immigrant groups is mainly the result of long-standing attitudes towards learning and self-improvement. A careful examination of Black’s enduring beliefs in education and their historic struggle to acquire decent educational opportunities against almost overwhelming odds leaves little room to attribute their relatively low levels of educational attainment to uncongenial cultural values or educational norms.”
The history of African Americans in public education included a series of mass migrations of Blacks to the North in the early part of the 20th century to seek, among other things, better educational opportunities. Davison Douglas’ chronicled these strivings in his book “Jim Crow Moves North. The hard fought for gain of the landmark Brown VS the Board of Education ruling, signifies a continuous flood of activism for educational equality. The failure of the integration movement to accomplish its ends due to the intractability of institutionalized racism resulted in a shift towards Black Nationalist and separatist pole of the 60’s and 70’s. This movement expressed its self in the demand for community control of schools as in the Ocean Hill Brownsville struggle of 1968 in Brooklyn NY. It interesting to me that though I was attending a Brooklyn public school at the time of the strikes, that I never learned until my taking the Historical Context course, that this struggle was a part of the whole Black Power movement. This speaks again to me of the importance of an integral approach to the telling of African American history. I do think that Wendell Pritchett gave a good account of how the historic ghettoizing of Brownsville had the consequence of reducing the financial and political resources of the community, negatively impacted the local economy, housing stock, and ultimately stymied the quality of education for its residents. This process accelerated with the displacement of Whites by Blacks and Latinos, which fueled the demand by Blacks for local control of schools. Brownsville was a microcosm of the rest of New York, and even other urban centers throughout the country. Pritchett indicates this when he says, “Social barriers certainly inhibited Brownsville’s integration, but public policies created the entrenched racial ghettos of postwar New York.” Upon the heals of the Black power movement of the 60’s and 70’s developed the movement for a multicultural curriculum in the 80’s and 90’s. This push for a more pluralistic curriculum as it related to African Americans was just a continuation of the original demand for an equal quality education.
Racism has been the dominant factor retarding African American educational progress, as played out on the macro socio-economic levels and expressed through the cultural values and choices of the larger American society throughout history. These macro-level factors get played out on micro-levels of educational policy and pedagogy and have a direct bearing on African American achievement relative to other groups. This is a counter theory to prevailing theories of African American intellectual inferiority, and cultural deficiency theories postulating that African American culture has historically devalued educational achievement. These negative theories have predominated in public education from its inception up to the present day.
In evaluating the progress of African Americans in public education one finds a camp with the view that African Americans have made progress from early part of the 20th century to the early part of the 21thcentury in all categories. My counter assertion is that this view takes the problem of African American achievement out of its more immediate context of contemporary realities and movements. Segregation in public schools is as entrenched today as it has ever been. This segregation is supported by White flight to the suburbs, gerrymandering school districts, and segregated housing. These factors making up the custom of de-facto segregation trump the legal rulings of Brown v. Board of education and subsequent court rulings barring segregation and racial discrimination. Claims of significant improvement cannot be substantiated if view from the historical context of the past 50 years.
The history of school segregation spoke also to the history of unequal funding for schools predominately populated by African Americans, in comparison those with mostly White Americans. This funding gap has not changed appreciably over the past 50 years. Naturally this continued funding gap contributes to the achievement gaps. African Americans have not made appreciable educational gains in vital areas such as dropout rates, percentages entering higher education, percentages entering jobs requiring sound academic preparation. Measures of African American achievement in science and math have not improved appreciably over any time period since they have been tracked. So the theory supporting the contention of African American progress has been taken out of the context of current realities. Of course progress has been made if measured against slavery and the Jim Crow days, but that progress has been stymied ever since.
Evaluating the historical context of the struggle by African Americans to gain an equal education is vital to the process of inquiry into the research issue of African American achievement gaps. In this evaluation I have used the epistemological framework that relates the part, historical academic underachievement by African Americans in public education, to the whole, historical realities of racism that negatively impact African American achievement in public schools. I demonstrated how the historical context overlaps with the cultural context, as it does with any other context. I’ve done this by discussing the cultural high valuation of education by African Americans, as demonstrated by their consistent struggle throughout history to achieve an equal education. Though any contextual domain can be looked at in isolation from the historical context, it is more in keeping with my theoretical framework to look at how theories and practices in any context emerge from the historical context to produce educational outcomes. In order to understand any object of inquiry it is vital to unveil the historical precursors that shape the object of inquiry. Present and future manifestations are always germinations of past precursors.

Abstract for my dissertation proposal

Share

Sunday, March 21, 2010 at 2:01pm | Edit Note | Delete

Just as technological innovation increases exponentially, so too does its impact on society increase exponentially. There is a growing divide between the technological advances / demands in society and the ability of students in public schools, particularly African American students, to match those advances / demands. There is a real danger that African Americans and other minority groups will become a permanent underclass unable to compete with respect to other groups if the technical knowledge gaps continue to widen. There is an urgent need to put in place educational policy starting on the national level to close the technology and knowledge gaps faced by African Americans. It is a national problem requiring a national response. This research explores how collaborative technologies backed by culturally sensitive pedagogy, can be used in public education systems to help close achievement gaps faced by African Americans in public education. If we can learn how to close the achievement gaps faced by African Americans, we would have learned how to close the achievement gaps faced by other groups in America. We would have learned also how to close the achievement gaps between America and other countries that have surpassed America in student achievement.

View: Full | Compact

My response to those who point to a lack of value for education by African Americans as a reason for under achievement.

Share

Sunday, March 21, 2010 at 8:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

My approach to history is to see it as an integral whole with extending parts that are always connected to the whole. The whole can be the collective experience/memory or collective consciousness of humanity on a global, national, ethnic, state, regional, or local neighborhood levels, depending on the context. All of these levels are interconnected at any given time. In his book, “Geography of Thought”, Nisbett gives a similar expression to this conceptual approach in his description of Chinese dialectical thought … “it seeks not to decontextualize but to see things in their appropriate contexts. Events do not occur in isolation from other events, but are always embedded in a meaningful whole in which the elements are constantly changing, and rearranging themselves. To think about an object in isolation and apply abstract rules to it is to invite extreme and mistaken conclusion.” In assessing the historical antecedents of the African American achievement gaps within public education I am looking to see how that history integrates with the larger history of the public educational system, and even with the collective human trek.
African Americans as a group have always highly valued education as a primary means for social and economic uplift. African Americans have struggled for equal education, from slavery to the present time. This struggle includes the establishment of Black public schools in the North and South mainly through the persistence by African Americans themselves. I have found the telling of that history in such texts as the Herbert Kliebard’s The Struggle For The AMERICAN CURRICULUM and Diane Ravitch’s “The Great School Wars”. David Tayack’s “The One Best System did a better job of it, but still did not convey for me the unrelenting mass movement for equal education by African Americans over time. Furthermore, none of these narratives would convey the great contributions Blacks gave towards the development of the public education system. This history is integral to the history of public education in America and should be incorporated throughout its normal telling. This all points to the need for an integral approach to the telling of African history, as well as the need for African Americans to tell their own narratives of their struggle for the American curriculum. For that telling of this history I turned to James Anderson who in his book, “The Education of Blacks in the South, 1860-1935”, chronicles the struggle of Southern African Americans to become literate and educated in the former slave states despite the prevalence of racism. Anderson offers the same rebuttal as I to those who claim the low levels of school achievement by Blacks is due to their lack of value for education:
“Thus it is ironic that in time a body of historical and social science literature was built up which tended to interpret Blacks’ relatively lower levels of educational attainment in the twentieth century as the product of initial differences in attitude or cultural orientation toward learning and self-improvement. Even recent studies argue that Black dialect, oral traditions, and cultural separatism prevented Blacks from being more successful in school during the Reconstruction era. Further, it is maintained that the difference in historic patterns of school achievement between Blacks and immigrant groups is mainly the result of long-standing attitudes towards learning and self-improvement. A careful examination of Black’s enduring beliefs in education and their historic struggle to acquire decent educational opportunities against almost overwhelming odds leaves little room to attribute their relatively low levels of educational attainment to uncongenial cultural values or educational norms.”
The history of African Americans in public education included a series of mass migrations of Blacks to the North in the early part of the 20th century to seek, among other things, better educational opportunities. Davison Douglas’ chronicled these strivings in his book “Jim Crow Moves North. The hard fought for gain of the landmark Brown VS the Board of Education ruling, signifies a continuous flood of activism for educational equality. The failure of the integration movement to accomplish its ends due to the intractability of institutionalized racism resulted in a shift towards Black Nationalist and separatist pole of the 60’s and 70’s. This movement expressed its self in the demand for community control of schools as in the Ocean Hill Brownsville struggle of 1968 in Brooklyn NY. It interesting to me that though I was attending a Brooklyn public school at the time of the strikes, that I never learned until my taking the Historical Context course, that this struggle was a part of the whole Black Power movement. This speaks again to me of the importance of an integral approach to the telling of African American history. I do think that Wendell Pritchett gave a good account of how the historic ghettoizing of Brownsville had the consequence of reducing the financial and political resources of the community, negatively impacted the local economy, housing stock, and ultimately stymied the quality of education for its residents. This process accelerated with the displacement of Whites by Blacks and Latinos, which fueled the demand by Blacks for local control of schools. Brownsville was a microcosm of the rest of New York, and even other urban centers throughout the country. Pritchett indicates this when he says, “Social barriers certainly inhibited Brownsville’s integration, but public policies created the entrenched racial ghettos of postwar New York.” Upon the heals of the Black power movement of the 60’s and 70’s developed the movement for a multicultural curriculum in the 80’s and 90’s. This push for a more pluralistic curriculum as it related to African Americans was just a continuation of the original demand for an equal quality education.
Racism has been the dominant factor retarding African American educational progress, as played out on the macro socio-economic levels and expressed through the cultural values and choices of the larger American society throughout history. These macro-level factors get played out on micro-levels of educational policy and pedagogy and have a direct bearing on African American achievement relative to other groups. This is a counter theory to prevailing theories of African American intellectual inferiority, and cultural deficiency theories postulating that African American culture has historically devalued educational achievement. These negative theories have predominated in public education from its inception up to the present day.
In evaluating the progress of African Americans in public education one finds a camp with the view that African Americans have made progress from early part of the 20th century to the early part of the 21thcentury in all categories. My counter assertion is that this view takes the problem of African American achievement out of its more immediate context of contemporary realities and movements. Segregation in public schools is as entrenched today as it has ever been. This segregation is supported by White flight to the suburbs, gerrymandering school districts, and segregated housing. These factors making up the custom of de-facto segregation trump the legal rulings of Brown v. Board of education and subsequent court rulings barring segregation and racial discrimination. Claims of significant improvement cannot be substantiated if view from the historical context of the past 50 years.
The history of school segregation spoke also to the history of unequal funding for schools predominately populated by African Americans, in comparison those with mostly White Americans. This funding gap has not changed appreciably over the past 50 years. Naturally this continued funding gap contributes to the achievement gaps. African Americans have not made appreciable educational gains in vital areas such as dropout rates, percentages entering higher education, percentages entering jobs requiring sound academic preparation. Measures of African American achievement in science and math have not improved appreciably over any time period since they have been tracked. So the theory supporting the contention of African American progress has been taken out of the context of current realities. Of course progress has been made if measured against slavery and the Jim Crow days, but that progress has been stymied ever since.
Evaluating the historical context of the struggle by African Americans to gain an equal education is vital to the process of inquiry into the research issue of African American achievement gaps. In this evaluation I have used the epistemological framework that relates the part, historical academic underachievement by African Americans in public education, to the whole, historical realities of racism that negatively impact African American achievement in public schools. I demonstrated how the historical context overlaps with the cultural context, as it does with any other context. I’ve done this by discussing the cultural high valuation of education by African Americans, as demonstrated by their consistent struggle throughout history to achieve an equal education. Though any contextual domain can be looked at in isolation from the historical context, it is more in keeping with my theoretical framework to look at how theories and practices in any context emerge from the historical context to produce educational outcomes. In order to understand any object of inquiry it is vital to unveil the historical precursors that shape the object of inquiry. Present and future manifestations are always germinations of past precursors.

Top of Form

Updated about 4 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Abstract for my dissertation proposal

Share

Sunday, March 21, 2010 at 2:01pm | Edit Note | Delete

Just as technological innovation increases exponentially, so too does its impact on society increase exponentially. There is a growing divide between the technological advances / demands in society and the ability of students in public schools, particularly African American students, to match those advances / demands. There is a real danger that African Americans and other minority groups will become a permanent underclass unable to compete with respect to other groups if the technical knowledge gaps continue to widen. There is an urgent need to put in place educational policy starting on the national level to close the technology and knowledge gaps faced by African Americans. It is a national problem requiring a national response. This research explores how collaborative technologies backed by culturally sensitive pedagogy, can be used in public education systems to help close achievement gaps faced by African Americans in public education. If we can learn how to close the achievement gaps faced by African Americans, we would have learned how to close the achievement gaps faced by other groups in America. We would have learned also how to close the achievement gaps between America and other countries that have surpassed America in student achievement.

Top of Form

Written about 4 months ago · Comment · UnlikeLike

Bottom of Form

I see the light – to PhD

Share

Sunday, March 21, 2010 at 8:31am | Edit Note | Delete

My conceptualization of my dissertation proposal has flowed right into place. Meditative walk clinched the deal. I KNOW what I have to do. Impress on the importance and urgency of the issue; contextualize the issue from multiple vantage points (historical, epistomological, ontological, axiological i.e. political, social / economical) with references to influential theorists; narrow the focus down to my domain, technology influencing pedagogy;provide a literature review of leaders in my domain; highlight model cases; expound on my case study, providing essential research questions, methods, results, conclusions; point to the expansion of research and its implementation into wider areas, districts, states, national.

The rational flowering into the supra-rational

Share

Thursday, March 18, 2010 at 8:09pm | Edit Note | Delete

The rational is relevant though it cannot fully explain what goes beyond it, the supra-rational. Just as the physical is an expression of the spiritual, the rational is an expression of the suprarational. The rational is a term of the larger equation or expression, the supra-rational or super-consciousness, and relative to this finds its relevance. Yes, that the rational cannot contain or fully explain what it beyond it, but we need not throw out rational thinking, for it can be a sling shot to a higher trajectory, illumination.

Why there was never a Negro

Share

Wednesday, March 17, 2010 at 10:28pm | Edit Note | Delete

Ok – someone pointed out how on the U.S. census there is an option to identify one’s ethnicity as “negro”. This is a quiz. Why is this designation just wrong? Hint, it was never right.

My answer – a people are identified by their geographical place of origin. There is no place and never has been a geographical place called “negro land”, therefore to refer to people of African descent as Negro has always been wrong. It was an attempt to separate African people’s identification with our ancestral land of origin and to separate us from our African consciousness (tradition, spiritual awareness, responsibility to defend the mother land). One you drop the African – you drop the connection to the root, the tree will take a mighty fall, and hauled off to the lumber shop to get cut up.

Fourty Two things that I will cherish about my 5 years at CREATE.

Share

Sunday, March 14, 2010 at 3:53pm | Edit Note | Delete

1. When Ms Pearson hired me on the spot after a short interview.
2. When Ms. Pearson observed me and told me I was a natural teacher.
3. Hearing a few students say that for the first time they are feeling that they can do math.
4. Hearing students say Mr. Lucas why can’t you be absent some times.
5. Hearing students say Mr. Lucas I can tell that you really care about us, after a semester of hard battles.
6. Hearing students say Mr. Lucas you’re the only one of my teachers that make me do work.
7. Finding out that 40% of my students passed the HSPA when the school average has been in the low 20% range.
8. Shaking the hands of my students when they tell me they got accepted into a college.
9. Watching my students give presentations of their projects.
10. Putting on a drum and dance performance with Ms. Drummond and Ms. Galamore, and the CREATE Cheerleaders.
11. When my students do their homework without me prodding them.
12. Teaching my students technology skills like the graphing calculator, computer programming and Moodle.
13. Teaching teachers technology skills.
14. Recognizing honor students in math during assembly.
15. Getting paid for something that I would do for free if I had the time.
16. Correcting poor behavior of my students and their accepting correction.
17. Watching students during graduation proceedings.
18. Teasing some of my students into becoming better at all they do.
19. When students call me Uncle.
20. When students say “Oh boy another story” and then listen to it, or repeat it months later when I forgot I told that story.
21. Talking to students about their career interests knowing that they can actually accomplish them, and seeing their optimism.
22. Showing students of color that they can do advanced mathematics as in Algebra 2, Pre-calculus and Calculus.
23. Teaching honors classes in advanced math
24. Playing the African drum during community circle in the mornings
25. Playing basketball with some students
26. Playing chess with students with the $100 bounty on my head for anyone who can beat me.
27. The look on two students eyes when they actually beat me in chess after so many tries.
28. Talking with Ms. Shine for two hours on a Saturday at the school about education.
29. Completing HSPA testing this year as the school test coordinator.
30. Taking pictures of my students when the emotional climate is nice.
31. Having students work together in groups – seeing cooperation among my students.
32. That the school afforded me the opportunity to be the head of the math department and put my stamp on the math operations to a good degree.
33. That in all my 5 years at the school there has only been 1 scuffle in a class that I was present in.
34. That I have not received any reprimands in all my years teaching at CREATE.
35. That many of my former students have enough self-confidence to pursue college majors that require heavy duty math.
36. That I have maintained friends with many of my former students.
37. Getting 92% of honors class to pass the HSPA.
38. When my students called me “Uncle Luke”
39. Playing Chess with my students with the promise of $100 if they win. 3 people cashed in.
40. Allowing my honors students take turns teaching the class for almost a month.
41. The chance to be the head of the math department.
42. Watching the students enjoy each other on the last day of school at the cookout.

My discourse on the Nature of Knowledge

Share

Saturday, March 13, 2010 at 5:40am | Edit Note | Delete

INTEGRAL KNOWLEDGE AND BEING INFORMING VALUE: EPISTOMOLOGICAL, ONTOLOGICAL AND AXIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES BACKING RESEARCH
By Roland Lucas

CUNY Graduate Center
Doctorate of philosophy
Urban Education Department
Science Math and Technology
March 12, 2010
Abstract
Determining “what counts as knowledge” involve the convergence of one’s epistemological, ontological and axiological standpoints, which will inevitably shape the quality of one’s inquiry into a subject. In quantum physics there is a concept that the experimenter will always influence the outcome of an experiment by the very act of selecting what to measure. This may be difficult to wrap the mind around, by I think it is true that the strictest of positivist in their very selection of data to analyze, expresses a convergence of epistemological, ontological and axiological standpoints, despite any claims of complete objectivity devoid of influence from personal frames of reference or value. The following discourse explicates my perspectives on the nature knowledge construction, being, and value that permeate my interpretation and co-authoring the text of life, in any domain.
Integral VS Partial Knowledge
Knowledge can be partial or integral. Partial knowledge is where one takes a part and ignores the whole, or sees the whole and ignores its myriad expressions and revelation in the part. Integral knowledge knows the part to be inseparable from the whole. It is able to see or reach the whole through the part. It realizes that the part reveals the whole in a way that defies the logic of a subset not being able to contain the set. Integral knowledge sees the interconnectedness, wholeness or oneness of all things, from the macro levels, through to the micro levels. It embraces this wholeness, this oneness of all things while acknowledging the validity of every expression of the whole. This knowledge is intimately tied or yoked to ones’ conception of self. One can view the self as isolated, disjointed, and in the extreme in opposition with the other. This is related to partial vision or knowledge. If there is a partial self- knowledge, there must then be a partial comprehension of the world. On the other hand, one can know ones’ Self to be joined in oneness, interconnected, with the essence of all things. All things then become a part of one’s self. This vision is intimately tied to integral knowledge. This is the basis of a collective consciousness or Being within groups. This way of seeing and knowing is not my original way of seeing and knowing. I have adopted this way of seeing and knowing through study of teachings from Eastern and African philosophies.
Social Application of The Unified Field Theory
My approach to life in ALL of its modalities is seeing it as an integral whole with extended parts that are always connected to the whole. The Whole is always behind supporting the extension, and the extension is always giving expression, in whatever degree, to the whole; whether the part “realizes” it or not. Einstein spent much of his life seeking a “theory of everything” that would integrate the various laws of the universe into one whole. With this theory one could express the integration of the various laws of the universe into one comprehensible whole as a mathematical equation no longer than an inch. This endeavor has its parallels in the quest to understand human evolution, knowledge systems, and societal organizations, “the whole”, expressed in various time periods, nations, states, communities, and individuals, “the parts”.
If I were forced to offer an equation that would express the relationship of the whole to the parts in mathematical terms it would be as follows: A:X::X:B or A/X=X/B; where for example, A and B can be any two events or experiences (past or present), and X is the whole that can be the collective experience/memory or Collective Consciousness and Being of humanity on a global, national, ethnic, state, regional, or local neighborhood levels, depending on the context. A and B are all integrated with the whole. The part can be the experience of a person, neighborhood, region, state, ethnic group or nation that is always related to, and gives expression to, a more comprehensive whole and at the same time is related to all other parts. From the macro to the micro and vice-versa, this formula extends as an infinite series in all directions.
In my theory of everything as it relates to human evolution and organization, human collective consciousness on any level is not static, and is not bounded by concepts of birth and death, past or present. It is continuous and integrated. The collective human consciousness of today is connected to the collective human consciousness from ages ago; hence the terms collective memory, collective awareness, cultural heritage, national progress, and soul of a nation.
As I proceed to address the question of “what counts as knowledge” from different perspectives, I am always using this worldview as a basis. Knowledge that cuts of the relationship of one thing to another, that ignores the relevance of one experience to associated ones, or that declares one body essential while related ones irrelevant, is in my view partial. It represents partial awareness, and a restricted consciousness. There are always polarities of the same essence. We slide along the poles with varying degrees of awareness of the essential oneness between poles. We are always swimming in a unified ocean passing through waves of expression, experience, or knowledge.
A Basis for My Critical Theory Framework – Pan African / Pan Human
I have described my frame or critical viewpoint of life. It is what I also refer to as an Integral View of Life with relates to my understanding of nature of Being. An Integral View of Life is the primary critical perspective that I bring to inquiry. Another is a “Pan perspective”. I have a Pan African perspective that grows out of a Pan Human perspective. I see an all-embracing consciousness originally involved in life, which is evolving through life. This consciousness is moving from lesser to higher degrees of Self-awareness of it’s own Being. The arrival to this state of awareness is expressed by the Hindu saying, “I am That”. This movement to higher levels of self-awareness is the ultimate engine in human evolution, discovery, invention, civilization, and intercommunication. Advances in technology, political / economic / and social systems are but a movement of the collective human consciousness towards this Self-awareness of the all embracing, Self Consciousness / Being. So from a panhuman perspective, we are all in this journey to realize the same Goal, but from different vantage points. All tributaries lead to the same ocean. The more we recognize and collaborate in our joint evolutionary Goal, the more we are fulfilling our life purpose, and realize a harmony to life.
The pan-African perspective that I bring to bare to inquiry is not necessarily exclusive to the African experience. It is just a way of looking at the world that does not give credence to the notion that any group of people have a right to dominate, exploit, or otherwise obstruct the natural evolutionary development of any other group of people. A Pan African also realizes the interconnectedness of all peoples, but first seeks internal integration before striving for external integration. It seeks to affirm and realize African survival, sustainability, development, and progress as a prerequisite for harmoniously participating in the totality of human evolution. The Pan-African perspective not only acknowledges the sovereignty and right to progress of Africans, but equally the same for all peoples of the earth. It it outer limits it morphs into a Pan Human perspective.
The Collective and Individual Good – Sides of the Same Coin
These three critical and worldview perspectives, Integral View, Pan African, Pan Human, are no doubt interrelated at bottom. The language that each utilizes might at times makes it seem that these are different perspectives. They are each directly concerned with the greater good of the individual in symbiotic relation with the collective. I use these perspectives interchangeably in inquiry. Ideas and actions that affirm the equal rights of all humans to evolve towards Self-realization, individual and collective, will be valued more favorably in my interpreting and co-authoring the text of life.

Avatar Tutors

Share

Saturday, March 6, 2010 at 8:08pm | Edit Note | Delete

The Future of Education Informing It’s Present Direction

Technology is moving exponentially to increase human memory sense perception, data search, retrieval, and processing. In many ways our collective powers of analysis and synthesis are deeper and wider than ever before in human history, yet our individual cApacity to stAy abreast with leading edge knowlede even in any one discipline is largely inadequate. Human minds can hardly keep up with this exponential growth of data and knowledge production. Our human learning speeds become a bottleneck to our own learning potential. We try to keep up with the latest information with portable devices, on demand Internet connectivity, applications that have powerful search engines, and with social networking as a means of sharing information. The next phase of our evolution is to expand human capacity to process and comprehend the massive amounts of information that computer processing affords, on levels approaching the rate at which new information is produced. One means of doing his is by joining the best of existing collaborative technologies with powerful heuristic programming (expert systems) technology…..

Integral Awareness

Share

Saturday, March 6, 2010 at 5:29am | Edit Note | Delete

God knows without doubt, because God is one with all things, and always aware of this oneness, Omnicience. God and man are one, and so we too can know without doubt when we are aware of our oneness with all things, Integral Awareness.

Married to CREATE – Come to CREATE and SAVE It on THIS WED AT 6:00.

Share

Saturday, March 6, 2010 at 4:53am | Edit Note | Delete

Before two who are married go their separate ways the question should be asked, “Despite all the negatives, are there positives that make this marriage worth saving?” If the answer is yes then SAVE IT! We’ve been married to CREATE Charter H.S. and despite the negatives, IT IS WORTH SAVING! It has the potential for being a community controlled and represented school.

There IS something special about CREATE Charter H.S. and what it can become. Save it – RALLY ON WED AT 6:00

Share

Friday, March 5, 2010 at 7:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

Wednesday at 6:00pm there will be a rally with NEWS MEDIA to save CREATE Charter H.S. The case will be made to keep the school open based on hard data. I am convinced that the school can get better, and that it has value to the community, otherwise I would not have stuck by it for 5 years. Please bring your whole family to support the school’s survival. If there is anything I can do to save it, I will do it. Please Join us in the fight to save the school. 164 Lembeck Ave. Jersey City.

old wisdom is newly applied

Share

Thursday, March 4, 2010 at 6:54pm | Edit Note | Delete

When faced with great change it is instnctive to reach for some thing stabilizing. In my case it’s not so much reaching as it is digging; and it’s not so much something as it is some one. It is not even someone other than me. It is not even self but Self. It is not even so much finding Self because it is never lost. It is remaining in or abiding in awareness of Self that will carry self through the changes. More accurately it is the Self that is the experiencer of changes. From that perspective there is peace and Self confidence that change is healthy and an opportunity for progress, growth, and revelation.

What Video Games Have to Teach Us about Learning

Share

Wednesday, March 3, 2010 at 7:20pm | Edit Note | Delete

VIDEO GAME THEORY INFORMING EDUCATIONAL PEDAGOGY

By Roland Lucas

CUNY Graduate Center
Doctorate of philosophy
Urban Education Department
Science Math and Technology
February 25, 2010

Abstract

In this paper I will examine the state of technology usage by African American students in public schools with reference to the conceptual and pedagogical models of James Paul Gee as expounded in his book “What Video Games Have to Teach Us about Learning and Literacy”. In order for an educational model or pedagogical theory to be widely useful it should be extendable to the most challenging aspects of education. I find that the theories behind these two works can be extended effectively to address the unique public education challenges faced by African American youth with respect to their adapting to the technological demands of the 21st century.

“Semiotic Domains”, “Affinity groups”, “Identity”, and “Achievement”

I will use some of Gee’s terminology and concepts to frame how African American youth can use technology to aid their overall educational advancement, particularly in math, physical science and applied technologies. I will focus on Gee’s concepts of “semiotic domains”, “affinity groups”, “identity”, and “achievement” as far as they can be extended to address the achievement and knowledge gaps faced by African American youth in public education. Gee describes a “semiotic domain” as “any set of practices that recruits one or more modalities (e.g., oral written language, images, equations, symbols, sounds, gestures, graphs, artifacts, etc.) to communicate distinctive types of meanings.” For the purposes of this discussion I will use this definition to refer to the collective expression of African American students who are situated in a classroom setting. I will use the definition, as Gee does, to refer to the various disciplines taught in schools though my focus is on the situation of African American students in the math, science and technology semiotic domains. For Gee an “affinity group” is simply any group associated with a particular learning domain. I will extend Gee’s term “affinity group” to refer to any group that shares common backgrounds, experiences, challenges, and goals. I will refer to the collective of African American students situated in public schools as an affinity group that I am principally targeting this discussion on.

Application to the African American Affinity Group

It is my understanding as an educator and an African American / Hispanic who has gone through the public education system in New York, that African American students in public education view themselves and are treated externally, as an affinity group that has a different set of challenges, hence, a different set of immediate goals than other student groups. My focus question is, “how can this affinity group utilize current technologies effectively to close the said knowledge and achievement gaps?” The question of what can promote the positive “projective identity” of an African American student in his/her study of math and science is directly relevant to this topic and will be discussed.
Gee talks about members of an affinity group entering a “semiotic domain” with performance deficiencies and thus needing a “psychosocial moratorium”, which he describes as “a learning space in which the learner can take risks where real-world consequences are lowered”. Applying this concept to the African American student tackling math and science, teachers of these students must not only be sensitive to the academic deficiencies they bring to these classes, but modify the curriculum so as to mitigate these deficiencies and bridge the gap leading to proficiency. This is where the use of technology in the classroom can be a vital asset. But first there needs to be an understanding that education in large part has to do with identity construction and the building up of self esteem or self efficacy. Without this awareness, one would not seek to use technology deliberately as a means of bridging the gap from academic deficiency to proficiency. With African American students, who may have developed oppositional attitudes to public education due to their experience of various forms of racism in and around public, it is vital to address these attitudes in positive ways, such as acknowledging the reality of racism the students experience. The teacher must encourage the development of a constructive and engaged projective identity capable of transcending the varied manifestations of racism in the semiotic domain. Gee says, “Without such an identity commitment, no deep learning can occur. The student will not invest the time, effort, and committed engagement that active, critical learning requires.” Once the student is on the path of developing a health projective identity, believing that he/she can learn the subject at hand, it is then vital to reinforce that identity formation by helping the student to achieve success using effective means such as supportive technologies to enhance learning. I will give an example of how I use technology in my advanced math classes to do just that.
In preparing my algebra 2 classes to take the New Jersey state standardized high school proficiency exam in mathematics, I make heavy use of graphing utilities, like a graphing calculator. Though I teach my students how to handle challenging questions about functions and their graphs analytically or “by hand”, I frequently reinforce the concept at hand by using the graphing utility. Sometimes I may even present the concept with the graphing tool first. The reasons are several and critical. My students tend to be more receptive to visual representations of a problem and its solution. Since they do tend to have deficiencies in analytical problem solving, the graphing utility allows them to bypass those deficiencies and to get the immediate satisfaction of solving the problem at hand, thus building their confidence as problem solvers. We can then spend more time talking about the solution and its potential value to them, than not. Once they are aware of the solution and its possible value to them, it is then easier for me to “sell” to them the value of knowing how to handle the same problem analytically. They also trust that I will successfully guide them to the solution “by hand” as I did by the graphing tool. I also assure them that if it comes down to using the quick graphical solution VS the “by hand” solution on the standardized test, that they can and should use the former.
The above is what I mean by having sensitivity to bridge the gap from academic deficiency to proficiency using technology. Using technology in this way can shield students from the complexities of a problem, so that they may gain insight into the critical aspects and potential solutions of the problem, thus exposing students to the sphere of higher ordered thinking as it relates to the semiotic domain. The deficiencies can then be addressed from a position of understanding the big picture, increased engagement, self-confidence, and increasing self-motivation, all translating into progressive achievement.
Towards Narrowing the Achievement Gap
Gee sums up the positive effects of applying good gaming principles to education when he says “they situate meaning in a multimodoal space through embodied experiences to solve problems and reflect on the intricacies of the design of imagined worlds and the design of both real and imagined social relationships and identities in the modern world.” I take this to mean, as it relates to the unique learning needs of African American students, that we must empower them to be active designers of these creative learning spaces that are relevant to the unique challenges they face in both the education realm, and the larger society. These learning spaces must actively prepare them to be critical thinkers and to solve the unique problems they experience, in this case the knowledge and achievement gaps. Throughout the process we must be aware that education is certainly deeply involved with identity construction. With the above approach I have witnessed the narrowing of the knowledge and achievement gaps faced by my students and think the same can occur on a wider scale when these concepts are integrated thoughtfully into curricula utilized in urban education, where achievement gaps continue to grow.

Bibliography

Gee, James P. WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY. Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

The sleeper has reawakened

Share

Sunday, February 28, 2010 at 3:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

When racism and oppression happens to the “other”, even the other that looks like you, somehow being philosophical, rationalizing it, intellectualizing and continuing the abstracted struggle comes without much difficulty.

At my age, 47, I have struggled to achieve plenty of credentials to be considered middle class, and to be relatively comfortable. Even in this comfort I know in my mind and heart the evil nature and effects of racism. I have made it a point to connect the dots and to see Global White supremacy initiative in its historical and present overarching context, for all of my adult life. For instance:

The deaths of Earth quake in Hatti did not cause 250,00 deaths. It was the poor social economic conditions created by White supremacy that indirectly caused these deaths. The poorly constructed buildings in a crammed area is a reflection of White supremacy. What do I do with the pain of knowing this?

One would figure that when racism threatens my hard fought position of relative comfort, that I am well prepared to handle the shocks. Yet it is precisely because racism so offends my sensibilities that, when it happens directly to me, I am still inflamed. I am then taken back to my origin, my reason for being, my purpose. I am reminded of this through the pain. So I really need to be thankful to the the racists for reawakening in me the pain and insecurity that the “other” with less resources experiences, but perhaps cant finger. I am thankful that I can empathize with that “other” still, and that I have the heart to continue to fight racism everyday. The sleeper has reawakened.

Are you ready yet???

Share

Monday, February 15, 2010 at 6:08pm | Edit Note | Delete

The philosopher throws out challenges, invites debate / discovery, internal and external. Philosophers often times are frustrated by the non-committal, the passive, the complacent, the superficial, the prejudiced. An unexamined life is not worth living. Yet the philosopher, lover of knowledge and self, knows that not all are ready for the jounery of self discovery. What is left in that case is to talk in rhymes and seeming contradictory and shocking terms. Modeling is good, but at times a fast retreat is necessary.

Instincts – follow your nose.

Share

Monday, February 15, 2010 at 5:19pm | Edit Note | Delete

My instincts have not always been right. In fact they made seemingly the most terrible of mistakes. However, it does not feel right going against my instincts. Instincts must be guided by wisdom forged from experience and granted by grace. Instincts too, must be married to sincerity, one of the greatest powers, that in the end makes instinctual mistakes somehow OK.

The All is in all; all is the All, and I am THAT

Share

Monday, February 15, 2010 at 4:51pm | Edit Note | Delete

There was a moment when it was all done, all confirmed, the seed firmly planted. This moment was the crucible of a lifetime of searching, groping, striving, yearning. Then it happened, that moment, it was an insight a revelation, a grace bestowed. It was authentic, a response from above to the sincere heart. In that moment all was revealed, the truth told, the life dream realized. It was a second birth. Nothing can describe this moment really, but if I had to try, I would call it “The All is in all; all is the All, and I am THAT.” The rest of life is a remembering, an extension, a fulfillment of that moment of Integral vision.

Don’t worry – be happy

Share

Monday, February 15, 2010 at 4:35pm | Edit Note | Delete

Things are not exactly how I want them to be. Far from it actually. There is a lot I can see that needs improvement. Some directly related to my own current flaws. Some directly related to the flaws of family, society, nation, world. Regardless of deficiencies, short falls, and disconnects, life is so miraculous, so mysterious, so wonderful. Even in the most exasperating moments, one can step back and marvel at great mysteries of life. Silver linings … I’ve been seeing a lot of them. I’ve had to. What is most precious is the key knowing/being that allows the vision of equanimity, harmony, balance, rising above the negative. What is that knowing/being? It can be called the Integral Way, but what it is is knowing/being God manifest through all things, including one’s very life. This is the base, the cause, the vehicle of happiness.

The Unlimited Dreamer

Share

Saturday, February 13, 2010 at 8:58pm | Edit Note | Delete

Learn to dream unlimited dreams. Learn to go beyond the dreams of mother, father, sister, brother, daughter, son, society, world. You may partake in them, enjoy them, but don’t be limited by them. Don’t by confined by them. Don’t be defined by them.

Life is not about attachments. Life is not about avoidance either. Life is to be engaged, but not limited by any groves. Groves can be a guide, but they can also be the limiting condition. This is contrary to the Ausarian (Higher) consciousness and (True) identity. With this in mind, all beliefs, values, habits, goals, activities should be evaluated, examined, put under the light of the Ausarian consciousness and judged as to their progressive or limiting nature.

Always remember to dream unlimited dreams. If you are diligent, you may even come to know the Reality that is behind the dreamer; the Ausarian Self, that is behind your eyes, behind your heart and that is unlimited. The rational mind cannot fathom how there can at once be Oneness, Unlimited Reality, Unity; yet at the same time there is diversity, individualization, limited consciousness, ego mania, Maya. I hope to be a guide to the greater Reality, but you don’t need me or any one else for you to discover this. Actually no one can do it for you. All that I, or anyone can do is point the way. Some will be closer guides than others. I only hope you will recognize the false ones that give you blurry dreams that take you away from your True (Ausarian) Self. There is no greater Truth than the Truth under your skin.

Becoming Trans-Form-ers. The Evolution of THAT which is already Involved in formed life.

Share

Saturday, February 13, 2010 at 8:41pm | Edit Note | Delete

The decent of Consciousness from spirit to matter is the great involution of Life. The ascent of consciousness from matter into integral awareness and status of Being, even while clothed in matter, is the great evolutionary process of Life. The involution proceeded in stages and so too the evolution proceeds in stages. The involution is a diversification from undifferentiated Oneness. The evolution will not be a return to undifferentiated Oneness in status of being, but rather an integral awareness of the underlying unity of all things accompanied by a free capacity of the physical being to accommodate a continued integral awareness and power of being. For the evolutionary being to support this integral power or status of being it would have to transcend existing physical limitations by a higher vibration of super-consciousness, Integral Awareness. It would have to be capable of transmitting the Unlimited will/force of the One Being even while hosting a limited form. We will become trans-form-ers, going beyond any particular form.

Agent of Change

Share

Saturday, February 13, 2010 at 8:34pm | Edit Note | Delete

The question, “How do we see ourselves as agents of change”, is a provocative question that has profound ramifications if we allow it to resonate with our deeper selves. As for me it forces me to reflect and attempt to delve into the deeper recesses of my understanding in search for an answer that speaks to my truth and hopefully a greater truth; even on this Friday evening as I am chilling out. There is no separation between our individual or private self and our public or collective self. We are simultaneously both. At any time we may be poised or focused on one polarity or another, but we are always both. Change starts with our selves, with our inner transformation. Inner transformation brings us closer to knowing That within which is unlimited and constant throughout all change. One description of that constant is an appreciation of the unity between our individual self and all else. It is this appreciation that gives deeper meaning to our self-conception of being agents of change. With appreciation of our integral nature, we govern change so as to maintain integral awareness and integrity of being (wholeness or oneness with all things and people). With this appreciation I cannot be prejudice; I cannot forsake my fellow human beings; I cannot exploit others; I cannot rationalize or condone exploitation by others; I cannot see others as inferior or separated from me; I cannot ignore the injury of any other; I cannot see the condition of another as irrelevant to me; I cannot ignore suffering; I appreciate the experience, the evolution of all individuals and collectives as I do my own. I am then by nature an activist for recognition of equality, for social justice and harmony regardless of the ethnicity, economic status, religious affiliation, or any other superficial distinction of VS self. I am moved to increase the awareness of that unity. If increasing that awareness calls me to be a social activist, so be it. If it means having frank and direct conversations about the wastefulness of racism, extreme capitalism, sexism, paternalism, egoism, or any other ism, so be it. If it means just having a deep conversation with someone from a different background, great! It could simply be that I will not allow my self to be narrow-minded and personally prejudice. What am I an agent of change for? Equanimity; the appreciation of diversity backed by Unity! Until an inner change or transformation towards the light of integral awareness is had, any outward movement will be just a groping in the dark, a hit or miss proposition, or a momentarily popular fad in the greater evolutionary movement of unlimited Spirit involved in the individual and collective at once. Too much wine? Nahhh.

Plato’s cave – Our cave

Share

Saturday, February 13, 2010 at 6:56pm | Edit Note | Delete

Plato used the analogy of the cave to illustrate his idea of forms. The analogy goes like this:

Imagine several prisoners who have been chained up in a cave for all of their lives. They have never been outside the cave. They face a wall in the cave and they can never look at the entrance of the cave. Sometimes animals, birds, people, or other objects pass by the entrance of the cave casting a shadow on the wall inside the cave. The prisoners see the shadows on the wall and mistakenly view the shadows as reality.

However, one man breaks free from his chains and runs out of the cave. For the first time, he sees the real world and now knows that it is far beyond the shadows he had been seeing. He sees real birds and animals, not just shadows of birds and animals.

This man is excited about what he sees and he goes back to his fellow prisoners in the cave to tell them about the real world. But to his astonishment, they don’t believe him. In fact, they are angry with him. They say the shadows are reality and that the escaped prisoner is crazy for saying otherwise.

This analogy reminds mind of how African’s in the diaspora too often settle in our mentality for the shadow’s that the White supremacy projector puts before us. We allow others to define and limit our reality. We must step out and go beyond the cave of shadows to directly see reality, define, and grow our reality.

“PCK AND THE CONTENT-ORIENTED AFFECTIVE DOMAIN OF TEACHING SCIENCE OR MATHEMATICS” ARTICLE.

Share

Wednesday, February 10, 2010 at 5:42pm | Edit Note | Delete

REVIEW: “PCK AND THE CONTENT-ORIENTED AFFECTIVE DOMAIN OF TEACHING SCIENCE OR MATHEMATICS”.

By Roland Lucas

CUNY Graduate Center
Doctorate of philosophy
Urban Education Department
Science Math and Technology
February 10, 2010

ABSTRACT

The research question explored in this paper is “if among those content-dependent instructional conditions necessary to attain conceptual understanding, those belonging to the affective domain of teaching and learning must be included in PCK.” The claim was made with specific reference to the math and science content domains that ”affective aspects have often been forgotten and diminished in light of others, generally relating them more to attitudes than to emotions”. I think this article will fit appropriately in the Cultural Studies of Science Education, CSSE journal,as the affective conditions in math and science learning cannot be separated from the cultural values, beliefs, and morays of teachers and students of math and science. Although I tend to agree with both the premise and conclusions of this paper, I do not see where the specific claim has been substantiated with respect to the particular content domain of science and math.

DISCUSSION

Examples were given in the paper to support the claim that positive affective aspects in the math and science learning environments have a positive impact on cognitive understanding. This is my experience as a math teacher in an urban high school. However, the paper did not fully explain how a greater regard of the affective aspects of teaching can significantly advance cognitive comprehension and achievement. For instance a quote to this affect from (McLeod, 1989; 1992) was given:

“In the case of mathematics education (McLeod, 1989; 1992), there has been early research about the role of affection in teaching and learning, which preceded another fields. McLeod (1992) suggests that beliefs, attitudes and emotions should be important factors in research of the affective domain.”

The next example references affective conditions involving math, but it does not elaborate. Furthermore, this comment could be equally applied to other investigative fields beyond math and science.

“Beliefs, attitudes and emotions are used to describe a wide variety of affective responses specific to mathematics: beliefs about mathematics, beliefs about its teaching, attitudes toward mathematics and emotions (like tension and frustration in problem solving, or positive responses accompanying a moment of insight, see for example Liljedahl, 2005). Nevertheless, all of his ideas can be perfectly poured into science education.”

There is one example that I think comes close to addressing affective conditions within the specific context of math and science learning. Considering the discussion under “2.4.1 Beliefs”, I initially thought that the three listed affective conditions I think speak to the content domain of math and science; however when I substituted the words science and math with history and language arts, I felt that the statements were equally at home and therefore did not deal with what is specific to science and math learning. The exception to this may be the reference to problem solving.

Bodner (2003) express the belief about the relative benefits of the “think aloud”, “try something”, “try something else”, “see where this gets you”, “read the problem again”, etc., suggestions in problem solving in the chemistry classroom, which has the characteristic of being interactive with the students, developing an affective correlation with them.” Is this a scientific method that is apart from what happens in other domains? It is implied, yet in my opinion the connection is not strongly made. These assertions don’t seem to be substantiated, nor do they bring out how they are specifically situated to address the demands of the math and science content domains.

What are some facets of the science content domain that possibly have related affective conditions that need to be addressed? The first that comes to mind is the application of the scientific method. Each stage of the process can be thwarted by negative affective conditions, and these possible negative factors need to be addressed specifically.
1) Investigating an unfamiliar or partially understood phenomena
2) Stating a hypothesis or theory
3) Collecting supportive evidence, valid sample data
4) Controlling for variables and outliers
5) Testing the hypothesis under varying conditions
6) Discovering unique exceptions to the working theory
7) Using the theory to describe existing and new phenomena
8) Submitting the theory for critical review

A reference example that I use to critically whether or not the author has substantiated his claims is the case that of the affective conditions prevailing for most African American students in urban centres of education. I deal with these conditions on a daily basis as a high school math teacher. I am thus challenged to be specific and concrete about what deficiencies African American students bring to the table in high school math, beyond just content knowledge deficiencies. That is, the affective conditions within and outside of the high school that mitigate cognitive understanding and achievement.

Here are some of the content knowledge aspects in math. I think their related affective conditions needed further treatment in this paper.
1) Understanding the problem at hand, refining the question, identifying the unknowns, the question to be answered.
2) Recognizing the class of the problem, and what kind of math can be employed to solve the problem. Recognizing existing knowledge that can be applied to solving the problem.
3) Setting up the problem using appropriate models, formulas, and other organizational constructs (e.g. tables, graphs, matrices)
4) Applying the appropriate problem solving strategy to its correct conclusion and determining if the solution is adequate.
5) Document, catalogue, and submit for critical review the solution.

Below are some affective conditions pertaining to science and math that may pose a problem for African American students in urban education. These conditions may historical roots in prejudice, racism and sexism that ultimately sends a negative message and constraints to the student. Students under the influence of these barriers to their learning of science or math will have various levels of conscious awareness that these impediments are at play.

1) A lack of belief by the teacher that the student can think analytically, and abstractly in such a way as to decompose and synthesize a problem as needed. This may stem from racist and sexist notions that the teacher consciously or subconsciously has.
2) An attitude that others can do math and science it better so why bother trying
3) A systemic lack of positive reinforcement and recognition by teachers and other authorities in the field of science and math that is traditionally under-represented by the group that the student comes from.
4) The student’s contributions are not perceived by the student as valued by the teachers from disparate culture, and so the student is discouraged from contributing further.
5) Exclusion from domain of higher science and math learning altogether.
6) Not given the freedom to make mistakes or take risks in the science and math domain as others who are perceived as more capable are given.
7) Not given access to advantages that others have, to participate in current and leading edge work.
8) Not having access to teachers with a solid PK, PCK base.
9) Cultural disconnect – teacher and student not understanding each others’ cues, modes of expressions, style of communication, or dynamic modes of operation in the science and math content domain.
10) Students with weak foundations in math and science not given the appropriate support needed to overcome these weaknesses, as in cognitive scaffolding, modelling to reduce unnecessary complexities and barriers to content mastery.

CONCLUSION

There is a question as to what the motivation levels will be for students who are a) not aware at all, b) partially aware, c) fully aware of a negative affective learning environment. For instance, what will be the persistence levels for each type of student? I am looking for these kind of specific references in this paper that would ground the theory or model of affective teaching, to the science and math content domains. Beyond this, I think the topic is certainly appropriate for publication in the CSSE journal, as the affective conditions in math and science learning cannot be separated from the cultural values, beliefs, and morays of teachers and students of math and science.

Critical yes – condemning no.

Share

Sunday, February 7, 2010 at 10:48am | Edit Note | Delete

Being critical and judging is not bad in and of its self. Condemning and not allowing for adjustments, improvements, insights, growth, evolution is the problem. Keep your critical faculty, but also keep an open and understanding heart. Know that we all are a work in progress. Take teaching for example… teachers have to remain critical so they can recognize what promotes student learning and growth VS what does not. Another word for this is discernment. We cannot cave into behaviors and habits that go against learning and growth. Now students can do all kinds of offensive things that slow growth and learning, and that are disrespectful to everyone. Yet teachers have to encourage correction. To do that we have to be forgiving, not take things personally, and have a big enough heart and vision to know the true potential of the student. We have to stay critically attuned and open minded to that vision. We have to remain active to bring that vision into realization. You feel me?

The Integral Way of life

Share

Saturday, February 6, 2010 at 5:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

Integral Divine One of Universal Response, your son calls on you to purify, refine and elevate all the members of this being, so that I may become an Integral Being, living the Integral Way which knows the oneness behind and through the diversity of life. May my performance of integrating yin and yang serve not only the accomplishment of my life goals, but serve to move the evolution of humanity to higher levels in what ever measure.

Remembering my African role models in Black history month

Share

Friday, February 5, 2010 at 9:54pm | Edit Note | Delete

Black history month – hummm – My 20 greatest Black heroes and heroines

1) Malcolm X because of his fire, willingness to tell it like it is no matter what, his ultimate sacrifice for us, and his model of how to transform ones’ self.

2) Then there is Dr. Yosef Ben-Jochannan for his uncompromising reclamation of classical ancient Egyptian civilization as being authentically Black and African.

3) Then there is Amos Wilson who taught how to appreciate the psychological factors of a healthy African Centered consciousness.

4) Then there is Fredrick Douglas who dealt directly with slavery and refused to let it define him. He was a direct model of how to throw off physical and mental slavery.

5) Then there is W.E.B. Dubois who was a shining exemplar that Blacks can excel intellectually in modern times, and need not take a back seat intellectually to anyone.

6) Then there is Marcus Garvey who taught us Africa for Africans and the importance of African organization towards self reliance, the protection and utilization of our natural resources on the Mother continent.

7) Then there is Dr. Henrick Clark who taught us the importance of reclaiming African culture, and to be all about nation building.

8) Then there is Ra-Un-Nefer-Amen who taught us how to apply ancient Egyptian spirituality to our modern lives by applying the tree of life and meditation techniques to our daily living.

9) Then there is Papa Ladji Camara who was the first to teach the Djembe African drumming in America. I was lucky enough to study under him for 15 years or so.

10) Then there is Sheikh Anta Diop – who taught us to approach African history with scientific rigor, and who’s example gave us confidence in our conviction to reclaim our classical African civilization – Egypt.

11) Then there is Hariet Tubman – who showed us the depth of courage to move around and through slavery in what ever presentation.

12) Then there is Francis Cress Welsing for her Cress Theory of color confrontation. She gave to me a facility to psycho analyze the pathology of racism.

13) Then there is Barack Obama who has made history in becoming the first Black man to become president.

14) Then there is Linda Brent – who gave us a first hand account of slavery and how she was able to endure and overcome it.

15) Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. who show us how to put it all on the line for our beliefs and for justice.

16) Patrice Lumumba for his ultimate sacrifice in reclaiming Africa for Africans.

17) Kwame Nkrumah – a shining example of how an African can lead an African nation.

18) Maulana Karenga – the founder of Kwanza and the Nguzo Saba or 7 principles of Kwanza

19) My Father – who lived passionately and who showed me how to take the cards dealt and to reshuffle them to my favor.

20) The unknown Africans who were murdered during the Trans Atlantic Slave Trade, during enslavement, during colonialism, during, neo-colonialism, during Jim Crow, during the civil rights movement, during modern lynchings.

Short paper on use of technology in learning to close achievement gap

Share

Sunday, January 31, 2010 at 9:14pm | Edit Note | Delete

CLOSING THE ACHIEVEMENT AND KNOWLEDGE GAPS THROUGH TECHNOLOGY USE IN SUPPORT OF LEARNING

By Roland Lucas

CUNY Graduate Center
Doctorate of philosophy
Urban Education Department
Science Math and Technology
February 5, 2010

ABSTRACT
The purpose of this paper is to investigate how current and future technologies used in conjunction with sound pedagogy, can help bridge the knowledge and achievement gaps between the technological haves and have-nots in public schools. I am interested particularly in using on-line learning to deliver collaborative instruction from a culturally sensitive pedagogical framework that considers the learning styles, strengths, weaknesses, interests, aspirations, and challenges of urban students.

INTRODUCTION
My focus is not on any one technology tool per-say, but rather on an over all methodology aimed at enhancing education through the use of current and emerging technologies supported by sound pedagogy. My interest takes me to explore in particular collaborative technologies, artificial intelligent systems, and what gaming can teach us about good teaching pedagogy. The mere presence of technology in classroom will not in and of itself result in enhanced learning. The technology has to be used effectively and be supported by sound pedagogy, for learning to occur. I will discusses here ways technology can be used to enhance learning in classrooms, with an emphasis on how it can help lower achieving students, particularly disadvantaged minorities.

DISCUSSION
Access to Real-World Problems and Data
Technology can enhance learning by creating highly interactive problem solving environments. Innovative technologies in education offer powerful tools for addressing field trip and meeting constraints, access to experts in a given disciple with video-based problems, computer simulations, electronic communications systems that connect classrooms with communities of practitioners and experts in science, mathematics, and other fields. This all allows students to collaborate in wider collaborative learning communities. In these spaces, students using shared collaborative (and visual) tools can for example, see how their local data fits into a larger model. (I.e. local environmental studies climate issues). Integrating this approach into the curriculum results in positive student attitude towards and engagement with math and complex problems. I am interested in studies showing the possible positive correlation of these practices to increased scores on standardized tests.

Providing Scaffolds and Analysis Tools to Enhance Learning
Many technologies integrate cognitive scaffolds to promote complex thinking, design, and learning in the sciences, mathematics, and writing. The challenge for education is to design technologies for learning that draw both from knowledge about human cognition and from practical applications of how technology can facilitate complex tasks in the classroom and workplace. Like training wheels, computer scaffolding enables learners to do more advanced activities and to engage in more advanced thinking and problem solving than they could without such help. This includes using visual models representing hard to discern data, and using analysis tools against the virtual model. Using technology in this way can shield students from the complexities of a problem, so that they may gain insight into the critical aspects and potential solutions of the problem, thus exposing students to the sphere of higher ordered thinking as it relates to the learning domain studied. The deficiencies can then be addressed from a position of understanding the big picture, increased engagement, self-confidence, and increasing self-motivation, all translating into progressive achievement.

Increased Opportunities for Feedback, Reflection, and Revision
Technology can make it easier for teachers to give students feedback about their thinking and for students to revise their work. It creates opportunities to incorporate into curricula a meta-cognitive approach to instruction by using an inquiry cycle that helps students see where they are in the inquiry process. Processes called reflective assessment can be used, in which students reflect on their own and each other’s inquiries.
Opportunities to interact with working scientists, as discussed above, also provide rich experiences for learning from feedback and revision. These processes can make students’ reasoning more visible and encourages reflective thinking. With support from the instructor, these processes engage students in dialogues that integrate information and contributions from various sources to produce knowledge. Using power Graphical User Interface (GUI) tools and forth generation computer languages (4GL), students can construct a model of a problem along with a possible solution set and submit it for collaborative review. A teacher can in the same sense as a text document, markup the model or otherwise point out to the student areas where the model may be enhanced for a better solution. Students can then explore the suggested solution path.
This aspect of scaffolding is critical for students who are weaker in a given learning domain and who are struggling to navigate it. It also enables students to become more reflective and aware of successful strategies in navigating the given field of study. Technology thusly creates opportunities to incorporate into curricula a meta-cognitive approach to instruction by using an inquiry cycle that helps students see where they are in the inquiry process. The end result is that students learn the processes of becoming adept at a particular learning domain. They develop self-efficacy as authors / designers who not only adequately function in the semiotic domain, but also advance the learning domain to wider frontiers though unique authoring / designing contributions.

CONCLUSION
Computer-based technologies can be powerful pedagogical tools that can pervasively transform the educational arena, as it does most other arenas. Technology builds upon itself in an exponential growth rate. The modern businesses try to match this exponential growth rate by incorporating the latest technological advances into their production processes. Our public educational system must move decisively out of the industrial model of education and into the distributed technological networking model, in order to match the exponential growth of technologies and properly prepare our students to be marketable in modern economies. To make this happen, learning research will need to become the constant companion of software development. It is vital for educators of African American and other minority groups in public schools to use current technologies to enhance the learning opportunities of these groups so that the achievement and knowledge gaps they face may be narrowed.

I Ching reading

Share

Sunday, January 31, 2010 at 3:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

This is a general description of how I do I Ching readings.

1) I don’t do readings with a full stomach, when I am tipsy, or when I am sleepy.

2) I don’t do readings when there is any distraction, like the T.V. or when my mind is too unsettled.

3) I formulate the question that I want an answer to carefully. A confused question will give a confused answer. The questions are usually of the form, “Please comment on the the shaping factors of X; or Please comment on me doing X; or please comment on the energy situation of X. I don’t asked true or false questions, questions I already know the answer to, or things that happened in the past.

4) I use three copper pennies, or special I Ching coins. Copper is preferable.

I say, “Universal Integral Divine One, your son has a question. I will accept the answer whether it bodes good fortune or bad.

5) I toss the coins at the same time, while recording the results of each toss and keeping the question in mind. Two heads and one tail = yin; Three tails = yin; Two tails and one head = yang; Three heads = yang.

6) After tossing six times I have a completed hexagram. I then toss the coins two more times to find the stress line. This is my own method. No one told me to do this. But my spirit understands this is what I am doing to find the stress line every time. Depending on the number of heads, that will tell me the stress line. So 1 heads, line one is stressed; two heads and line two is stressed; … six heads and line six is stressed.

7) I don’t focus on the changing second hexagram. This is too much information. I just focus on the one hexagram formed by doing the above.

8) I read the general instruction, and the specific stressed line. I also read any special guidance. I make I am clear on whether the response is referring to me or to someone else. I do this by being clear with my question.

9) I don’t do a reading on the same question in a short time period. I may wait until there is some significant change in the surrounding circumstance before asking about the same thing again.

10) I refrain from absolute interpretations. Though I try not to go against the guidance of the I Ching.

My keys to progress

Share

Sunday, January 24, 2010 at 5:59pm | Edit Note | Delete

1) Know Thy Self – God and Man are One

2) Seek balance in the moment – what is balance for one moment may not be for another

3) Since God is All, then God is the doer of all. Don’t get caught up in the I do aspect.

4) Stay true to your ideals, but remain flexible in the face of opposition. Water remains low, but for wearing down the hard, there is nothing like it.

5) Love and treat the other as yourself, because the other is yourself on the deepest levels.

6) Enjoy the temporal, the changes, the surface waves and ripples, but know how to go deep beyond the turbulent waves, to the still depth below the waves, and realize the witness Self of all the surface changes.

7) Stay flexible, supple, like a baby. That which is ridged and inflexible will break first.

8) Remain engaged with life, yet detached from any one thing. In this way you will identify with the Great All, and realize this All as your true self.

9) In order to rise above the negative, focus on the positive. Positive and negative are two poles of the same thing, and to get on the high end of the pole one must focus the attention on it.

10) Don’t get caught up in any one expression of God, be that any one religion, any one practice, any one way of life. The map is not that important, the path to the destination is not exclusive; what matters is the attainment, and the evolution or refinement of the soul in rout to the destination, which is the Source Self.

11) One of the greatest powers of life is sincerity. Not far from that is devotion. Above the two is knowledge of your True Self, and above that is Being your true Self.

12) Someone said “to be or not to be, that is the question”. I say being and non-being are two sides of the same coin. Undifferentiated Being is the non-being; differentiated being is the Being. They are the same thing.

13) Having a sound philosophy of life, will anchor you against those who would blow you to oblivion.

14) Life is to be enjoyed, true, but it is to be understood, beyond pleasure and pain.

15) The great evolution, is the release of the consciousness that is already present and involved in everything, towards higher levels of self awareness.

16) Higher development (mental, and supra-mental or spiritual) is predicated on a sound physical foundation, so eat right, sleep right, live a healthy life style, and avoid extreems.

17) The rational and mental cannot verify the spiritual, but the true spirit will never contradict the rational and mental, just like the mother does not contradict the child. The spirit body, gives birth to the mental and physical body, not the other way around.

18) There is a witness to the cycles of birth and death. Identify with That because you ARE That witness.

19) Extreme Yang results in the birth of Yin, and extreme Yin results in the birth of Yang. Excessive pleasure (Yang) results in depletion (Yin); and excessive Yin (death) results in new Yang (rebirth).

20) Minimize desires, because that will lock consciousness into small fields, and block integral vision of wholeness what is beyond the pleasure principle.

21) All of what the great sages of life have accomplished and seen, are available for you and I to accomplish and see. A great teacher will teach the student how to equal and even surpass the teacher. A teacher is vital, but don’t get caught up in hero worship. Be the sage the teaches you.

22) Never give up your spiritual aspiration and hope, despite any number of setbacks. Eventually you will accomplish your Self.

23) All things are interconnected. Behind the great diversity of life is the Great Unity of Life. Live according to the integral way and vision of life.

25) All is in all, all is the All and I am That.

commentary on the opening of Genesis.

Share

Sunday, January 24, 2010 at 3:55pm | Edit Note | Delete

“In the beginning was the Word” – beginning means the beginning of differentiated Being (Diversity) or the division of undifferentiated Oneness. “The Word was with God” – The word, Logos, is not something other than that Original Oneness. It is an expression of the IT. “The Word was God” – God is all that is (Oneness), just in different forms (Diversity), as in you and I. So when Jesus, Logos, says “I and the Father are one”, this is the example for us. God and man are One.

The Witness and Unchanging Truth of changes

Share

Friday, January 22, 2010 at 9:35pm | Edit Note | Delete

Everything has its inception, infancy, luxuriant growth, maturity, decline, and transformation. The most beautiful woman’s outer subtle beauty will change; the strongest man’s strength will change; the highest and furthest jumper’s ability will change; youth will change. Everything in Nature will change. This is undeniable. What the wise person does is surf the waves of changes. The wise one stays above the surf, avoiding wipe outs where possible; while keeping to that which does not change, that which is above nature. Change happens from the relative view; but beyond the relative view is the unchanging witness to all the changes. This witness is our immortal being, that is above birth, death, and rebirth. It resides behind the heart.

Mother Mother Mother – what’s going on?? Why?? Family what’s going on? Why?

Share

Monday, January 18, 2010 at 6:33pm | Edit Note | Delete

Today I found out that a former student of mine poured scalding hot water on her 21 month-old son, back in November. She admitted to it, and is facing 3-5 years in jail with a plea bargain. It was 10 years. My question is what could move someone to do this. Are we that sick? What is going on in the Black family that would move someone to do this?

I heard of slave mother’s sending their kids to “a better place”, but this is intentional cruelty beyond. My grandmother used to woop the crap out of her kids, and my father learned that behavior and wooped the crap out of me sometimes. But this is really out there. What is going on? This student even visited me in my classroom just before it happened. I have a picture of that meeting. Scary. I had her for a whole year. Did I fail her by not teaching her that vital something to prevent this? Should I visit her and perhaps find out what was on her mind and could she be rehabilitated? I want to hear from the facebook family on my questions. Mainly I want the young mothers to know that their kids have nothing to do with the mothers frustrations and not to take their difficulties out on the kids. Does this say something about kids having kids, or the pressures on Black families that cause pathological behaviors. I don’t want to just let it go. I want to have a discussion. I want to look at my students faces with confidence that not a single one will harm another as such.

What my father taught me

Share

Sunday, January 17, 2010 at 7:12pm | Edit Note | Delete

For too many years I’ve been critical of my father. But I know that my being critical was more than a any kind of put down, it was me trying to find my own way. But now a week after he has passed, much of the need for being critical has fallen by the waist side. I am now reflective of what his life has meant to me on the positive tip, because I like to think that I am overall a positive person. So Dad, here and now, admittedly much too late, I profess what I have learned from you. You were a man man, no doubt. I learned how to be a man man from you. You had a great love of women, so do I, just like you. You had a wonderful sense of humor that went beyond comical, it was philosophical, I borrowed that from you to great effect. You went for higher education, African Education, spiritual education, while in prison serving 15 to life – I always admired that, and it spurs me on no doubt. You sure did know how to rap to the ladies, I never had that down, but if you could do it I could do it, it’s not too late to put that serious rap on that special woman. You enjoyed the fruits of life, you went for it. I totally agree that life is to be enjoyed fully. You loved your mother despite the woopins she put on you as a child; you revered your mother, I relate to that. You made something out of nothing, you were a true Black man, I put myself in your shoes, I know what you were up against, I respect you. Yea I was very critical of you, but Dad I say here what I did not have the maturity to say to you in person while you were alive, I respect you, and I have always loved you.

Power of love

Share

Sunday, January 10, 2010 at 4:45pm | Edit Note | Delete

Power is on my mind. First of all life itself is a power – we don’t realize how so, until we are some how incapacitated. Then their are differentiated powers: everyone has developed some special power. The soul knows what it is doing. My power? Humm – It is love. I was born with extra sensory love power. Now I’ve learned to channel it it so many ways: math, writing, fighting for justice, sports, philosophy, personal health, perceptiveness, empathy, endurance, critical analysis, self reflectiveness, academic success, professional success, fantastic lover, good mate, good friend, good father, good leader, good teacher, good student, learned patience, warrior spirit, pan African ideals, universal love for all people, spiritual ideals etc; but I know where it comes from. It all comes from love, the power of love. Love for other, as I love myself; pure love for life. It cannot be denied while I am alive. It cannot wait for conditions to be right. It takes chances, It puts things in rightful order, it suffers for balance, it wants understanding but does not need it, because it will continue, even if misunderstood. It is self respecting, other respecting. It knows no boundaries, it crosses race, gender, location, situation. It is obligated, but does not confine itself to obligations. It can be comfortable with the small and contained, but it is never contained. It can be a wide as an ocean, an ocean on earth or an ocean of stars. It will not force anyone or anything, but it is a force that cannot be denied.

the evolving soul

Share

Sunday, January 10, 2010 at 9:44am | Edit Note | Delete

She says my father has just a day or so to live. She has been overseeing his health care and she plotted his demise to get his social security. She calls me and says if you want to see your father for the last time then come. She spins a web for the fly… do I want to step into her work? Regardless, big nature cannot be denied. What is born must pass. Detached am I? In the end all must fade, youth, wealth, and even relations. So Nature is the great measure of life’s changes, forging the evolving immortal soul. Her plan is minor, the evolving soul’s plan is major.

Excerpt from my book – “Evolution of the African Diaspora / A Deeper Basis of African and Universal Unity

Share

Sunday, January 3, 2010 at 7:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

In the great evolutionary scheme of nature, the African collective known as the African Diaspora has arrived at a status that has a mixture of great positives and great negatives. Some of the great positives include the overturning of explicit slavery, colonialism, and segregation; the social and technological contributions of our most gifted intellectuals, though too often at the service of global European supremacy; the affirmation of our spiritual strivings through a wide gamut of religious and spiritual groups; the movements towards nation-building and maintenance, though too often interfered with by the system of global European supremacy; and, of course, our artistic contributions. Some of the great negatives include the fact that Africa’s wealth is still being extracted to serve the interest of global European supremacy and the internal strife and warfare in Africa, which is most often instigated and fueled by global European supremacy, resulting in instability, mass poverty, illiteracy, disease, starvation, and premature death. These problems are replicated as if by a formula brewed by the global European supremacy system throughout the African Diaspora.
It is the challenge of leaders of African people, and of every African person, to move the evolution of our people forward by accenting the positives and reducing the negatives. Indeed, we can reduce the negatives by having a more enlightened consciousness and applying it to life itself. This will tend to place that which is now distorted, imbalanced, out of place and therefore negative, into its proper relation to the whole, giving it its proper value, thus transforming it into a positive. This is a general approach to moving the individual and collective evolution forward toward revealing the Divinity that is latent within our being. This is the great purpose of evolution: to reveal, to manifest in ever widening conscious/force the secret Divinity within that is already the essence of who we are.
How we facilitate this movement of evolution is a main theme of this book. There is a wide array of activities that must encompass our exploration and evaluation of this evolutionary progress. Indeed, all faculties and activities of life must be brought under conscious control and made subservient to this greatest goal. Nothing must be left to be taken for granted. Now, there immediately comes the question, by whom must all faculties and activities of life be brought under conscious control? To whom should they be subservient? By an external force? By an internal force? If external, what should be the nature of the force that we willingly cede control of some, most, or all of our life energies and objectives? If internal, there is the
same question.
We can begin to look for answers to these questions by taking a glance at humanity’s attempts to answer them throughout history. We know that, in attempts to maximize its power of life, humankind has organized life around strong social groups of family, tribe, clan, community, local government, and national government. In the United Nations, there is even the beginnings of a world government in our current era. One of the direct necessities of a group organization on any level is to subordinate some degree of individual will/force to the will/force of the collective. There is an agreement by the majority of the collective that certain individual activities are required or prohibited so that the group may thrive. There is an implicit understanding by the members of the group that what is good for the collective is ultimately done for the benefit of all individuals of the collective. However, we know that this is not always true across the board. A simple example may help here. If you have a public school classroom where there is a “gifted student,” a few excellent students, many average students, a few bad students, and one mentally impaired student, you obviously will not be able to devise a curriculum that will maximize the learning of all these students at the same time. What will maximize the learning for the mentally impaired student will not contribute to the maximum development of the gifted student. Also, we can directly see that if the teacher of this class focuses on the maximum development of just the brightest students, then the majority of the students will end up suffering from a frustrating and poor learning experience. Despite this, there is merit in the idea that what is good for the group is at least equal in importance to what is good for the individual. This simple example can be generally applied to any group in any area of human activity. How to balance these two imperatives, the maximum development of the individual and the maximum development of the group, supposedly for the sake of all individuals, has been reflected in the various social/political/economic systems developed by humankind. These systems fall under the commonly known categories of dictatorships, democracies, socialist, and communist systems of organized collective human will/force. There are also systems that are a mixture of these, with one or another type of system predominating. All these systems attempt to address the problem of balancing the will/force of the individual with that of the collective.
A key question we must explore as an African people is what organizational system devised by Africans in the Diaspora, governing all levels of people activity, will facilitate the maximum evolution of African people in the Diaspora and, by extension, of all humanity. This is all in the light of the terrific challenge of overcoming the oppressive force of global European supremacy. Obviously, this can be a very complex problem to solve, but solve it we must. In attempting to solve it, we must bring to bear all the experience, wisdom, foresight, intuition, and good will at our command. Also, I think that there is much truth to the saying that one should govern complexity with simplicity. However, I will qualify this statement by saying that the simplicity that governs complexity must also have the nature of simple truth. In our case, this truth must be revealing of the essential nature of humankind, individually and collectively. Proceeding in this vein, we ask, “Does such a truth exist?” Yes, such a truth exists, and it has already been alluded to earlier. This truth is that there exist secretly within our being a Divinity that is the true Master of our being and Master of all life and all life activities. This Divinity is the essence, substance, and support of all life. It uses life, with all of its forms, as a means of infinite self-expression. All forms of life, therefore, are integrally related to this All Being and to each other in a great subtle web. Individuals and collective groups are modes of expressing this One Being. Life is fundamentally a unity. Upon this unity, the will/force of the Divine One issues forth diverse expressions of its Being. Each being is derived from the consciousness of the Divine that formulates from Itself, a truth/thought that manifest in real relative terms on earth. These real terms of the Divine are what we know to be life forms, whether they are animal, plant, mineral, human, or superhuman. Whatever the form, earthworm, man, or angelic being, there is still the underlying reality of the Divine Consciousness that originates and sustains the form. When any form dissolves, the conscious/force that it represented either transforms into another shape or is reabsorbed into universal consciousness of the Divine Being. It can never be said that a formed being ceases to exist because the Divine is ever present and ever existent. This is the true foundation of life. Without knowing the true foundation, sustenance, and nature of life, how could we ever hope to consciously understand how to live life according to its truest meaning, purpose, and greatest effect? Upon this foundational knowledge, we can proceed toward that very goal as a collective. From this foundation, we can approach an answer to the question, how should we organize to maximize the evolution of African and all people? We can also reapproach the earlier question, What should be the internal and/or external force that we should cede control of our will/force?
Using the stated integral view of life thus as our guide, we can immediately understand, that the Divine Consciousness is expressing Itself in life forms that have ever-increasing capacity of self-reflection and self-understanding. We also see that there is an increasing freedom of will to choose a course of action. Though this willing has to be better understood, for there are actually different types of wills, some of which do not really have the nature of freedom as we may be misled to think. Let us explore the will further, because it is an essential element of our current and future levels of evolution. In fact, unless we come to the proper understanding and use of the true will within us, we will flounder about at the whim of forces that can opportunistically shape and control our lives. This translates into enslavement.
In human nature there exists the instinctive will, which we share with the animal kingdom because humanity is an evolution build upon the animal kingdom. The instinctive will is remarkably keen in the animal kingdom because animals principally rely upon their instincts for the maintenance and continuance of their species. Although humans still have the same instincts, in most cases, human instincts have atrophied at the behest of a greater faculty, the mental will or rational mind. This superior instrument of nature facilitates life maintenance and continuance to a greater extent and also more freely expresses divine consciousness. The rational mind and mental will can suppress automatic actions and reactions according to a wider apprehension of determining factors related to a given circumstance where action is called for. A determining factor can be prior experience, giving rise to an assessment of the probable effect of an action. Though the animal can do this too, the human does it more readily, with less need for repetition of similar past experience to determine an appropriate action. Another determining factor for human action is input from human imagination that extrapolates from past experience and knowledge, where this knowledge or experience may not necessarily be very similar to a problem at hand. This extrapolation often resolves into novel approaches to problems, and into novel ways of self-expression.
Other factors used by humans that involve higher faculties to govern action are the powers of faith, aspiration, a sense of honor, justice, morality, ethics, common good, love, and philanthropy on the positive side, and envy, jealously, prejudice, and pomposity on the negative side. These factors do not typically play out in the animal when it acts. Now, depending on what factor a person primarily uses in making decisions, he or she is considered to be a more or less evolved, or, more commonly put, is a “civilized and cultivated” human being. When a person is not controlled by passions, is equal-minded, calm, capable of weighing a wide array of factors or forces at play in a circumstance, and acts for not just self-centered reasons but for a greater good and/or at the behest of a greater calling or will (as when the dying Christ said, “Father, not my will by Thy Will be done”), then that person is commonly considered to have a high level of rational or even supra-rational power, and to be highly evolved. This is a common notion of things, but we want to be more precise, and move from just a notion to a deeper understanding of the power and place of the mind and will and to do so from the perspective of the foundational knowledge spoken of earlier.
Since all that exists is an evolution of the Divine Consciousness, then it is also true that all that exists reveals a power of that Consciousness. In other words, nothing can evolve in the universe that is not already a latent power existent in the mass of matter/energy. Life is not really forming new creations; it is manifesting in more complex terms that which already exists. And we have already stated that the apparent trend of evolution is a greater self-consciousness of the One Self and identity with the One Self. Along with this increased consciousness comes a greater force and organization to realize and express the greater inner and outer reality of the One Self. These life powers manifesting through us are derivative powers of a veiled force of consciousness. They are lesser terms of an implied infinite capacity. The human mind is a derived term of infinite mind. Human willing is a derived term of an infinite will. Now, there is a level where infinite mind and infinite will merge into the oneness of Infinite Being. They are not divergent powers, but expressions of the One Being. So too are our various individualized faculties expressions of the One Being, and are ultimately reconciled into the One Being, via universal mind, and will, and other divine powers of life; namely divine body, divine heart, and divine force.
Once we see that our powers of being are derivative powers of the divine and that they are not isolated powers of our own making or even truly under our own command, then we can understand our true identity as being none other than an extension of the Divine. We also know to Whom these faculties are in service. They are not in service of the separative mind, body, will, or soul force (collectively known as the ego) that we now erroneously see our selves to be. These faculties are instruments of the Master Being that is expressing through the same instruments; hence, all the aspects of our being should all be consecrated to the Master of our being.
It must be that with this correct understanding of the foundation of life, the sustenance and nature of formed life, the aim of the evolutionary processes of life, the relational value of the terms of life (mind, body, life force, will, and knowledge), then we are in a position to maximally fulfill the purpose of life with greater force, speed, dynamic expressiveness, and effect. But this comes not through reliance on limited powers of a limited consciousness. It comes only by identification with and progressive opening to the unlimited consciousness of the Sole Being. As a consequence, we gain access to unlimited power of manifestation, formation, and transformation. If we can effect this unwavering identification of ourself as being of the Self, then through widening channels of will, force, love, and body of our very being, we may bring about a supremely beautiful, harmonious, and truthful life, even while here on earth in the physical form of our body. The process of this widening is more easily undertaken by a backtracking from what we see as our apparent self and capacities, to what is the support, greater principle and origin of our being. That is, for example, to move from a perception of limited ego mind that nature starts us with to perception of a universal mind principle implicit in life nature, from and to which human mind evolves. Then we move from universal mind, to the Consciousness from which universal mind issues forth. It is an error to imagine that universal mind, universal heart, universal will, universal power, and universal knowledge are just bigger formations of the same human mind, will, etc. The fact that they are universal means that they are infinite in capacity and beyond mere human mental conception. It is helpful to begin with an appreciation of the function, and not the limits of the powers of universal being. From that appreciation, one moves to an identification of being in oneness with universal mind, body, will, love, power. Realization of the oneness is likely to occur by degrees in most individuals, but this realization may span several lifetimes. As evident from an overview perspective of evolution, nature is slowly marching toward this realization, especially through the human form and organization.
Now that we know the foundation of life, the proper relations of the terms of life to the foundation of life and the goal of evolution, we can begin to measure our current levels of consciousness and life organization against these. We can put things in proper perspective and proper order. We can organize our energies more effectively and use our faculties more intuitively and effectively. We can come to know the ultimate master of our actions, for it is in that recognition that we can tap into the greater force/will that is the true support and executor of our organized action.
This latter point is where I would like to re-visit the question on how best can we organize the African Diaspora towards maximizing its evolution towards divine realization. The answer is via educating the same to identify its collective will/force with the Divine Will/Force. Along with that, we must identify the collective destiny of the African collective with the collective destiny of human evolution. Again, human evolution is the evolution of what is implicit in nature, consciousness of the Universal Divine One. The Universal Divine One’s consciousness is evolving forms that are increasing in knowledge of themselves. General education and collective organization based on this fundamental understanding are, in my view, key to furthering the African and, by extension, human collective towards their ideals. This education must be dispensed by individuals who have themselves completely affirmed the same fundamental principle in their lives. Furthermore, when individuals and societies function based on this fundamental principle, there is no longer a question of what power should we cede control of our lives to. All internal and external work is seen as work done by God, to God, and for God. The individual and the collective organized will/force/action then reflects this reality on every level.
If the divine is to make its reality more real to us while we are here on earth, it would allow for the establishment of its high level of organization for us to experience here on earth. This would entail a unifying, universalizing, spiritualizing, holistic transformation of the earthly nature, human nature, so that it may more fully, dynamically, and purely reflect the divine nature. When this happens to a human being on an individual level, this individual potentially becomes a god/human, a Christ or a Krishna who is involved still with the problem of human development. We are talking of this high level of consciousness taking hold of a collective body of humanity. Specifically, we are focusing on the African collective, but this imperative is not limited to the African collective. We need to elevate the spiritual consciousness of the African collective to the point of realizing, in profounder terms, the divine life in the world. This is not a novel undertaking, for indeed it was the goal of the Egyptian Mysteries to accomplish the same thing. The transformation of the soul into Osirus, or Ausar, was not strictly through living a virtuous life and then the shaking off of the physical body through death. It was realizable through proper identification with the Higher Self within. This spiritual realization was undertaken scientifically, through the spiritual initiation process. The sages who accomplished this level of consciousness did not abandon the world, but sought to institute a higher order of life on earth patterned after that which they realized in the heavenly realms within. The physical was seen as an extension or refraction of the spiritual. The physical originates, expresses, and has its continued sustenance and guidance from the spiritual realms. The ancient Egyptian collective strove to invoke and evoke the Divine Presence though its social structure and through symbolic expressions in every-day life. Indeed, all of life was seen by the initiated as the signature of God because all was viewed as the real extension of God’s Being. All is God. This is what we must tie back to, the meaning of religion and Yoga.
It would behoove us to look closely at the progress of spiritual forms of social organization, such as existed for thousands of years in ancient Egypt, China, or India. What lessons can we learn from that experience? Where would a diligent pursuit of the trajectory drawn out by the ancient Egyptian sages, as exemplified by their spiritual/social group organization, have taken us? This question begs an answer. What can we glean from that purview, in our attempt to formulate a highest Ideal for African organization and self-governance throughout the Diaspora in our time? There are some essential lessons from these ancient spiritual traditions that we must fetch and apply to our current circumstance individually and as a collective African people. Some of the most important include the following:
1) The realization that the divine permeates all of life. The universe, nature and humanity are real expressions of God’s infinite being.
2) The process of spiritual initiation was to transform humanity into the divine human, culminating in the realization that God and humans are one in essence, because all is God.
3) The divine reality is revealed to the various sectors of society, to the level and in modes that each sector can assimilate.
4) World societies, in order to realize their greatest harmony and progressive development, must follow the divine order or will, which is often stated, ”As above, so below.”

Closing Remarks
T
here have been great strides throughout history, where societies have managed to govern themselves based on a cosmology reflective of a divine will/force. These shining examples have come and gone in nearly every cultural group of the world. It appears that nature moves in upward spiraling cycles. No progressive movement of the past is ever completely lost, and all subsequent movement is in some way based on what has evolved before. Though past gains may not be in the foreground in any subsequent movement of social progress, they all remain accessible for a future evolutionary push to higher levels of social expression, God expression. Past achievements can be latent within the social memory bank, or they may be actively integrated into the conscious expression of societal organization
and movement.
With this in mind, we as an African people must study the great historical achievements of African civilizations of Ethiopia, Egypt, Songhay, Mali, and Ghana as well as other cultures (particularly India and China for they have a continuity of experience spanning thousands of years). We must realize that the gains achieved in these civilizations are latent in our being, individually and collectively. Nothing is lost. It is up to us to access this knowledge and glean from it what is dynamically applicable to our current thrust, as an African collective, towards higher God realization and organized expression of God’s Will/Force.
Our divinity cannot be killed. It is one with the Universal Divine Being, even while we are here on earth. Human evolution is the revelation of the God’s full conscious Being/Force here on earth. God’s Divinity and Force can move through the instrument of African people just as dynamically and forcibly as it can through any people. Like all other people, African people should seek to expand this Divinity within, which now lies dormant. We mustn’t wait to go to heaven to realize our full divinity, either spiritually or materially. We must use the Divine Will/Force to dissolve the limiting conditions of European supremacy and induced inferiority. We will then be free to play a leading role in furthering human evolution by revealing God’s Consciousness and Being through us as an African people wherever we are.

5 steps towards the work

Share

Sunday, January 3, 2010 at 6:51pm | Edit Note | Delete

Assuming that one is aware of the systemic nature of the problem then the question is what action to take. I think 1) there is a level of internal work that must me done. This involves putting one’s house in order before dealing with the collective house. They say if you can correctly govern yourself, you can correctly govern your family, your neighborhood, your district, your state, your country. If one cannot govern themselves, then governing anything outside is problematic. 2) Is to identify how one will contribute to the solution. For some it is in a small arena, for others a more expansive arena. To those given much, much is expected. I think a golden personality, life fulfillment and contribution to the collective quest for equality can be done on multiple levels. So 2) involves finding your level. Right now mine is primarily on the school level, but I hope to increase that to district levels after my Ph.D. 3) I think it is necessary to research the arena you wish to operate on. Most likely there are predecessors who have done great work. Learn from their efforts and try to run with the passed baton. 4) Find sincere people of like mind and make alliances. This includes organizers as well as foot soldiers. 5) Make an assessment of strategies in your own mind. Compare your strategies to that offered by others. Its a question of what is the best strategy to follow, not who came up with it. But how would you know what is best unless you conceptualized your own detailed version? Make one. I once did an exercise of creating my own version of a United States government to see if I could make one that would be truly democratic, checked greed and oppression. It had its flaws but then I had something to compare to that made sense to me. Also you will have a critical core that can tell you whether or not you’re in basic agreement with some other plan.

A radical mastectomy

Share

Sunday, January 3, 2010 at 9:43am | Edit Note | Delete

A radical mastectomy is an operation that seeks to get at the underlying pathology of a diseased breast, located deep within the muscle and tissue of the breast. A radical politics or critical world-view is a paradigm that seeks to get at the underlying pathology of a dis-eased breast of society, diseased breast of its body politic (Socio-political-eco-cultural ethos). Both approaches, mastectomy and critical world-views, are called radical. Both approaches seek to save the overall body. We are afraid of both procedures; afraid of the word radical itself. Yet, when uncheck negative growth called cancer, threatens the life, hard approaches called radical, are necessary. Is not the future wellbeing of minority groups threatened by uncontrolled growth in the body politic? Is not therefore, the larger body politic threatened by its own racism, greed and callousness? Do we not need to look critically at the underlying muscle and tissue of this negative growth of the body politic, and treat it with a radical mastectomy? We may lose the breast of the mother, but the mother will live, and so the child has a chance to grow under her nurturance. Today we are taught to be afraid of the word radical. It is one of the most feared words of our language today. If I were a breast cancer I would make you afraid of that word too.

The cycles of life

Share

Friday, January 1, 2010 at 7:30pm | Edit Note | Delete

One more day of rest – but the mind is shifting to the coming test – ready the armored vest, though for some education’s a house of jest. To me it’s a battle to guard our future leader’s nest; a calling to engage with all zest; this to secure the future among the rest. I mean against those who espouse the survival of their supposed fittest. We’re in the cycle of life; what is now the trough will once again be the crest. I’m not saying of all people any one is the best; I don’t buy into the notion of racial supremacy and destiny manifest. Rather, the GREAT EQUALITY is the TRUTH deep within my chest. Self-discovery and education for power is how we must invest. Power concedes nothing without demand, different from simple protest. Our uncompromising freedom is at All humanity’s behest.

How to overcome a strong obstruction

Share

Friday, January 1, 2010 at 3:03pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Water always takes the lowest position. Obstacles do not hinder it. It accommodates whatever is in its path and continues to flow forward. By remaining low, it follows its true nature. Its fundamental direction is not influenced by superficial obstructions. It never loses its direction. Water is always ocean-bound, seeking to reunite with the whole. To follow the way of water is to return to one’s spiritual essence. Nothing in the world is softer or more yielding than water. But for wearing down the hard and strong, there is nothing like it. That yielding overcomes strength and softness overcomes hardness is something that is known by all, but practiced by few.” Taoist Master Ni Hua Ching

Top 9 things I’m most greatful for in 2009

Share

Thursday, December 31, 2009 at 7:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

1) The opportunity to teach students from urban communities – particularly African American students.

2) The well being of my family members – particularly my daughter

3) The opportunity to express my understanding through writing to folks and for some to understand.

4) My understanding of the Integral Way of life – God and man are one.

5) My relatively good health of body, mind, and heart – the foundation for my spiritual development.

6) Financial stability and independence.

7) That I was awakened to romantic love for someone – even though it was not viable

8) That I made good progress towards my PH.d

9) For my aspiration for spiritual growth.

View: Full | Compact

How to overcome a strong obstruction

Share

Friday, January 1, 2010 at 3:03pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Water always takes the lowest position. Obstacles do not hinder it. It accommodates whatever is in its path and continues to flow forward. By remaining low, it follows its true nature. Its fundamental direction is not influenced by superficial obstructions. It never loses its direction. Water is always ocean-bound, seeking to reunite with the whole. To follow the way of water is to return to one’s spiritual essence. Nothing in the world is softer or more yielding than water. But for wearing down the hard and strong, there is nothing like it. That yielding overcomes strength and softness overcomes hardness is something that is known by all, but practiced by few.” Taoist Master Ni Hua Ching

Top of Form

Updated about 7 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Top 9 things I’m most greatful for in 2009

Share

Thursday, December 31, 2009 at 7:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

1) The opportunity to teach students from urban communities – particularly African American students.

2) The well being of my family members – particularly my daughter

3) The opportunity to express my understanding through writing to folks and for some to understand.

4) My understanding of the Integral Way of life – God and man are one.

5) My relatively good health of body, mind, and heart – the foundation for my spiritual development.

6) Financial stability and independence.

7) That I was awakened to romantic love for someone – even though it was not viable

8) That I made good progress towards my PH.d

9) For my aspiration for spiritual growth.

Top of Form

Written about 7 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

My vision for 2010

Share

Thursday, December 31, 2009 at 6:46pm | Edit Note | Delete

to know the Integralness of life… to know that this Unity is the basis of diversity, and that both together is the REAL. This knowing is not a mental object, set apart from the REAL … this is where I sometimes get stuck … It is a knowing by Being the REAL. It is total consecration to the Divine – my goal- , hence a realization of Being the … See MoreDivine while at the same time taking form in the changes of life. It is to strip away the ego complex – my goal -, and bringing down to the finite the infinite. It is not a momentary lightning flash, an illumination of the life as if everywhere, and everything is lit up by lightning.

The flower of our life

Share

Wednesday, December 30, 2009 at 10:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

Our life experiences and external resources are meant to be the soil for nurturing our inner flower. To flower, the desire to push through obstructions, the dirt, is necessary. Not the removal of dirt altogether. Rather, the pushing aside of the dirt for our growth spurts; and the assimilation of the nutrients from the dirt compost to feed our inner blossoming. May you all rise majestically above the dirt, and blossom in 2010.

Desire – Desirable?

Share

Friday, December 25, 2009 at 3:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

Control of desire and strong emotions that go with desire fulfillment are requirements for making natural progress in life. The two go hand in hand. Excessive emotions erupt when there are excessive desires or a strong identification with something that is external to one’s already natural energy. This is a loaded statement. In it I am saying that there is a natural Self that is already balanced, already sufficient, already whole. To maintain that state is more of a matter of subtraction than addition. We need more to remove strong attachments to external things that take us away from our true Self, our natural balanced state.

This is not to say that we do not need external things, a home, financial strength, healthy relationships, and even simple pleasures. It is to say that our natural internal energy has the capacity to find what it needs, and to orchestrate the external environment in such a way as to gather what is need for internal harmony and personal growth. It would be wrong to reject the external world with the idea that one’s spiritual center is all that is needed for life, exclusive of the external world. Can we live without light, food, and water? Some extreme ascetics would go so far as to eliminate these things in search of spiritual and personal growth. The external world is a part of our internal world. It is not to be rejected.

To the point of desire, since we have a naturally balanced center, we are equipped with an ability to know what is good for us, what is not, and to what degree. Perhaps being in tuned with this sense takes some developing even for adults. Generally what depletes our energy is not good, and what allows for its accumulation and refinement to higher levels is good. When our mind over identifies with external accumulation beyond what is necessary for a balanced life, this is unhealthy desire. The thwarting of its fulfillment can lead to unhealthy emotions, such as anger, depression, fear of loss, sadness, envy and jealousy.

In this context desire is not in and of its self a negative thing. It depends on the arena, what you are striving for. It also depends on the limits placed on this striving, or knowing when enough is enough. Some people push their strivings past what is necessary for inner harmony and balance. This is seen when desires are artificially created in us by advertisements, and we convince ourselves of their necessity. Desires can consume you. Desires can be a bottomless pit. Most spiritual traditions will start the adept off with a lesson on controlling desire and emotions. They will help the adept see the virtue of controlling desire, and equipping them with the means to do this. This is important not only in times of plenty, but also during down cycles. It is important to know how to maintain equipoise and stillness even in the face of scarcity and material lacking. This makes the person stronger in the long run.

I am constantly asking it of myself and welcome other perspectives to help me in my desire management, as it is an ongoing enterprise. I mentioned here striving and that includes struggle. I tell my math students without struggle there is no progress. They seem to think that they should not have to struggle with math, that to do so is a sign of weakness is un-desirable. I tell them even a flower has to struggle through the dirt to make its beauty known. This is a fundamental desire for life on the part of the flower and has its correspondences to our desire for life. This desire is desirable. So it does it does depend on the thing one is striving for. Like my math students, the struggle will not always be pleasant or enjoyable, but it does have its desirable outcomes. It is often true that the teacher learns as much from the students in an inquiry. When I taught Tai Chi Chaun to students, I learned to take my practice deeper.

I think the essential thing to remember is trying to calibrate our desires, or managing them, is that we do come into being with a full spiritual nature, and that to discover it requires more of a subtraction of detractions than an addition of externals. Our life experiences and external resources are meant to be nutrition for exposing the development of our spiritual flower pedals. For that, desire to push through obstructions, the dirt, is necessary. Not the removal of dirt altogether, and the pushing of it aside for our growth spurts and the assimilation of the nutrients from the dirt of life for our inner revelation.

Soul Party

Share

Wednesday, December 23, 2009 at 7:45am | Edit Note | Delete

A soul party is when you invite the various aspects of your being to make themselves explicitly known to your main soul. These different aspects get to express their status, their development, their aspirations, their energy. It is called a party because there is a host, your main soul, and there are parties, the various aspects of your being. It should be a fun affair with negative drama kept to a minimum. It is by invitation, and the host is not overly critical of “who” shows up, or how “they” look. It is meant to build bonds, hear the latest happenings, gain familiarity, build alliances; but most of all to enjoy one’s Self and “aspects”. One fun thing to do at the soul party is the Soul Train dance. Then you get to see each aspect of your self in its own heavenly glory. Some aspects don’t dance so you have to have other ways to allow their expression. People say they “are” a Scorpio, a Virgo, a Capricorn etc. Did you know that we have all these energies within, but that one or some are more dominant than the others. This is called or natal or birth energy. Yet we can cultivate all the energies symbolized by the zodiac; water, fire, earth, wood, metal, energies in their various phases and combinations. Giving them names helps to distinguish them (Virgo, Capricorn, Pieces, Sagittarius etc.), especially at a party when they all show up. These different energies can be revealed and explored at a soul party. A good host will make it a point to mingle, and personally interact with everyone at some point. Of course some will get more attention than others at any given party. If the party gets too large it may seem more like a convention, and lose the personal touch. When the party is over the main Soul is more balanced and self aware of tendencies, strengths, challenges, subconscious motives, and inner talents seeking awakening. The soul party is for responsible adults only. Irresponsible persons should not have such a gathering as they may not manage the happenings, invite the wrong kind of “people”, and allow problems to develop. The main soul, the host must always be in control and a witness of the goings on. But if you are a good party planner and manager, by all means try hosting a soul party and enjoy getting to know your “guests” better.

Concerning African culture, identity, unity, and progress

Share

Sunday, December 20, 2009 at 10:37am | Edit Note | Delete

Ricardo Haynes said: African people must seek African solutions to African problems, the importation and impossion of foreign ideas and ideologies upon African peoples is blatant disregard for the uniqueness and robustness of African culture, history and spirituality. This disregard is even more painful and destructive when alien ideals ar…e forcefully imposed upon African peoples by puppet African leaders.

I agreed and said: Another component is what Amos Wilson called the falsification of African consciousness to where as he described it African people seem possessed with malevolent spirits of White supremacy. Exorcising these “demons”, this false consciousness and realigning the African Identity to its true Self becomes an educational imperative.

I think creating models of African unity to point to for emulation is key. This can be done from any locality. These models develop local resources, talents, organizational structures, education for leadership, education for recapturing African centered consciousness / culture. These models will also demonstrate the power of collective action, … See Morereaching across localities, tribes, boundaries, to the Pan African diaspora. How well the model is extended will be a function of its expansive vision and the efficiency that its people follow through with local and global initiatives. Another important function of any good model is its ability to join with existing groups that are also good models. No one group will have all the answers, but woven together they will be formidable in dismantling the structures of global white supremacy, and spreading the now dimmed light of African civilization.

Avatar – not just an animation

Share

Saturday, December 19, 2009 at 6:34am | Edit Note | Delete

To be an Avatar is not some to be a cartoonish character… not an artificially intelligent computer personality… Not something make believe or unreal. No that is an avatar with a small a. Avatar with a big A, It is to know the Integralness of life… to know that this Unity is the basis of diversity, and that both together is the REAL. This knowing is not a mental object, set apart from the REAL. It is a knowing by Being the REAL. It is total consecration to the Divine, hence a realization of Being the Divine while at the same time taking form in the changes of life. To be and Avatar is to strip away the ego complex, and bringing down to the finite the infinite. It is not a momentary lightning flash, an illumination of the life as if everywhere, and everything is lit up by lightning. This would be blinding for the unprepared, but for the Avatar, the instrument of the body and mind has been re-calibrated to hold the constant illumination of the Divine perception. To be an Avatar is not to know that you are an especially set apart, because there is no sense of duality separating one from another. In that state all is One, while there is also movement, diversity, individuality. The Avatar says to the uninitiated, you are me, but you forgot. I am you, and I remember. Yet to avoid problems, the Avatar may just stay silent about these things. It is not the mission of the Avatar to stir up trouble and make the uninitiated feel disturbed. Rather it is the mission of the Avatar to move the evolution of life further, to make all that has forgotten its Source Being, to remember, to awaken to its true Identity. This is the supreme Yoga – a yoking or binding back to Source. So the Avatar strives even to release the consciousness in the rock to its awareness that it is destined to be aware of its God status, for God consciousness is in everything involved, just held back by a Willful forgetfulness so that forms can exist in the individuality. You can call it hide and seek with the self and the Self. The Unity is the REAL REAL, but so is the Individuality the REAL REAL. What is not real is the ego that sees the two as disjointed. So the Avatar seeks to correct this double vision.

The be All and End all

Share

Friday, December 18, 2009 at 6:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

The All is the all, the All is the Doer of all, I am That and That is all there is to it.

The ego is the source of pain

Share

Thursday, December 17, 2009 at 7:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

This is what I know – the ego is the source of pain – it puts you in a state of neediness, a feeling of gain and fear of or sense of loss. It makes you feel exaggeratedly tall and small. It makes you overly opinionated or reactive to the opinions of others. It has potentially a bottomless pit of desires and wants. …It knows not the way of balance and peace. It keeps you in a state of agitation.

Integral vision continued

Share

Monday, December 7, 2009 at 6:42pm | Edit Note | Delete

Integral Vision is the opposite of egoistic vision. With ego vision, there is a localizing, a restricting, a forgetfulness if you will, of one’s true nature, which is unlimited. So there is a resignation to a limited condition of life. This stems from not recognizing the unity that supports diversity. Without seeing the unity, one only sees disjointed things and events. This is the ego perception.

When we are growing up we are encouraged to develop a strong ego sense, a strong individual identity. This is natural and healthy for a child but not for an evolving adult. As adults we need to shed the ego vision, and embrace the unity and diversity at once. It is not correct to accept only the unity, just as it is not correct to accept only the individuality. They are two sides of the same coin.

View: Full | Compact

Avatar – not just an animation

Share

Saturday, December 19, 2009 at 6:34am | Edit Note | Delete

To be an Avatar is not some to be a cartoonish character… not an artificially intelligent computer personality… Not something make believe or unreal. No that is an avatar with a small a. Avatar with a big A, It is to know the Integralness of life… to know that this Unity is the basis of diversity, and that both together is the REAL. This knowing is not a mental object, set apart from the REAL. It is a knowing by Being the REAL. It is total consecration to the Divine, hence a realization of Being the Divine while at the same time taking form in the changes of life. To be and Avatar is to strip away the ego complex, and bringing down to the finite the infinite. It is not a momentary lightning flash, an illumination of the life as if everywhere, and everything is lit up by lightning. This would be blinding for the unprepared, but for the Avatar, the instrument of the body and mind has been re-calibrated to hold the constant illumination of the Divine perception. To be an Avatar is not to know that you are an especially set apart, because there is no sense of duality separating one from another. In that state all is One, while there is also movement, diversity, individuality. The Avatar says to the uninitiated, you are me, but you forgot. I am you, and I remember. Yet to avoid problems, the Avatar may just stay silent about these things. It is not the mission of the Avatar to stir up trouble and make the uninitiated feel disturbed. Rather it is the mission of the Avatar to move the evolution of life further, to make all that has forgotten its Source Being, to remember, to awaken to its true Identity. This is the supreme Yoga – a yoking or binding back to Source. So the Avatar strives even to release the consciousness in the rock to its awareness that it is destined to be aware of its God status, for God consciousness is in everything involved, just held back by a Willful forgetfulness so that forms can exist in the individuality. You can call it hide and seek with the self and the Self. The Unity is the REAL REAL, but so is the Individuality the REAL REAL. What is not real is the ego that sees the two as disjointed. So the Avatar seeks to correct this double vision.

Top of Form

Written about 7 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

The be All and End all

Share

Friday, December 18, 2009 at 6:44pm | Edit Note | Delete

The All is the all, the All is the Doer of all, I am That and That is all there is to it.

Top of Form

Updated about 7 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

The ego is the source of pain

Share

Thursday, December 17, 2009 at 7:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

This is what I know – the ego is the source of pain – it puts you in a state of neediness, a feeling of gain and fear of or sense of loss. It makes you feel exaggeratedly tall and small. It makes you overly opinionated or reactive to the opinions of others. It has potentially a bottomless pit of desires and wants. …It knows not the way of balance and peace. It keeps you in a state of agitation.

Top of Form

Updated about 7 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas so does mine – I’ve thrown almost everything at it. Resilient son of a gun.

December 17, 2009 at 7:58pm · LikeUnlike ·

Wendy Lynn Gantos They shouldn’t have made us scorpios if they wanted no egos ha ha!

December 17, 2009 at 8:23pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

My response to racism – from my book. Shared here for those who think my being against racism is some how a narrow position.

Share

Saturday, December 12, 2009 at 1:31am | Edit Note | Delete

The father is stricken with awe with all that the Shekem has taught. Deeply concerned about the news of the advancement of the Asiatic peoples, he asks, “what does the Medu Neter predict will be the developing factors of our future relations with the Asiatics?”
The Shekem answers. “The Asiatics will eventually ascend to a position of world domination through aggression, the crafty development of the intellect, and mastery over physical forces of nature. This development will not be balanced by an equal development and integration of internal forces or spirits. The resultant imbalance will bring to the peoples of the earth an age of spiritual devolution and disintegration. It will manifest in materialism, an over-emphasis on sensual gratification, and in knowledge and belief systems that are not rooted in the deep truth of the oneness of life. The Asiatics will create religions that focus more on external worship and control than on internal development. They will create societies that ensure an unequal distribution of wealth and opportunity. This age of material and intellectual advancement, devoid of a corresponding spiritual illumination, will give rise to societies based on warfare and systems of human bondage and will result in an unimaginable destruction of human life. Their stolen resources and the knowledge of science that they acquire will be used principally for warfare and aggressive expansion at the expense of other peoples, rather than for the discovery of the deeper harmonies of life that would further develop humanity as a whole. All peoples conquered by the Asiatic warriors or otherwise controlled by them will suffer greatly in this age of darkness and decline. Great civilizations that are not prepared for this onslaught will fall if they lack the internal cohesiveness that the living Maat provides. Indeed all of the world will likely suffer from the ascendance of the Asiatics.”
The Shekem continues. “The spoils of the plundering of the Asiatics, the domination of their temporal powers and principalities, which they will institute to displace indigenous societies, will make them appear to be of superior strength and virtue. In truth, their facade of superiority and virtue will be nothing more than a thick veneer that hides the distortion of their once balanced nature. They will create a world of strife and violence, project the blame for this strife and violence on others, and proclaim themselves as the world’s saviors. The Asiatics’ insatiable quest for domination over nature and others at all cost is a misguided, compensatory attempt to achieve inner completeness, union with others, and identification with Neter.”(26)
The father, now truly alarmed over the news of this pending time of darkness for the world, asks another question. “Since the Medu Neter predicts a coming age of darkness perpetrated by the Asiatics, shouldn’t we be vigilant and smash them before they become too strong and eventually smash us? Can we not change this ill fate? Shouldn’t we unite our peoples and send armies to completely remove the mixed people from our land. Perhaps we should also send armies to the lands of the Asiatics to control and contain them?”(27)
“My Son”, replies the Shekem, “this is a critical question you have raised, and the Shekemu have grappled with this question for quite some time. But did you not hear when I said that we are entering into an age of spiritual decline because the majority of our people do not follow Maat with the heart? This is the root cause of the illness that breaks down our immunity to outside attacks. We have been taught by the wise ones of old that the most effective way to counter spiritual underdevelopment and its disastrous effects is, first, through careful introspection and self-discovery and then through patient spiritual instruction and example. The benefit of this instruction must be shown to far outweigh the illusory gains resulting from aggression and forceful control. This teaching must be patiently and consistently delivered to aggressors in order to displace their ingrained belief system and its associated habitual ways of behaving. Consider the case of a child who has been abused by its parents. Such a child only knows abuse and will abuse others. It will even associate abuse with a demonstration of love and normal interaction. This child’s once naturally balanced nature has become distorted. It must be restored to normalcy through patient instruction and by a constant good example of a benefactor. It is appropriate to defend our lands against the onslaught of the Asiatics as much as possible, and by physical force if necessary. However, it is much easier to restrain an unruly child than to restrain a whole race of aggressive people.”
“Our best strategy in dealing with their aggression and negative energies is to teach all our people to keep their hearts steadfast in Maat. Then, over the course of generations, we will be able to assimilate the Asiatics into our ways, even if we are at first dominated. We must never surrender our fidelity to the Divine Will. This is our true power. We must ourselves regain an understanding of the wholeness and integrity of life so that we may achieve the wholeness and integrity of our inner being. Then we may teach the Asiatics to do the same. We must help them apply the same energy toward self-mastery that they use to master the physical world. They must know that to conquer another may seem to be a sign of strength, but to conquer one’s self is to truly possess strength. We must teach the ablest of them true knowledge of life so that they may spread this knowledge among their people. Warfare, though a temporary solution to the pending extreme threat, will result in greater long-term problems. To subdue them primarily by force is no different from attempting to subdue a child’s troubled heart primarily by force. It will only generate a negative response. Further, if you solely resort to directly combating a negative energy on its own level, then you will become the negative energy you are trying to defeat. By subduing one’s self to the Divine Will and Force and using harmonious means to change the situation, a lasting solution can be achieved. Though we may not successfully assimilate the Asiatics to the integral way of life in the near future, our efforts will eventually bare fruit. The negative consequences for the world will be far greater if we do not try.”
“Shekem,” the father replies, trying to understand, “you have said that the nature of the Asiatics has become distorted. You have said that, rather than harmonize with nature and all other peoples of the earth, they seek to conquer nature and all other peoples who do not look like them. If we do not contain the Asiatics now while we can, and they manage to dominate all of our people and the world, as the oracles predict, how can we possibly weather this storm? My vision told me that they would destroy the whole of our land and our ways.”
The Shekem answers again. “The ancient wise ones have taught that when besieged and trapped by vicious winds, the best strategy is to remain low, grounded, and flexible in our spiritual development. The stiffest trees are broken by the strongest winds. Yet no storm can last forever. No empire that rules by force and selfish accumulation of wealth and power can endure for long. Because of the extremely destructive energy of these forces, they already bear within themselves the seeds of their eventual exhaustion, decline, and transformation. An extreme negative, force no matter how strong and pervasive, must always yield to the alternating rise of its opposite
positive force.”
The Shekem pauses. “Consider also,” he says at last, “this teaching from the ancient wise ones on how to conduct oneself when confronted with a strong obstructive force:
Water always takes the lowest position. Obstacles do not hinder it. It accommodates whatever is in its path and continues to flow forward. By remaining low, it follows its true nature. Its fundamental direction is not influenced by superficial obstructions. It never loses its direction. Water is always ocean-bound, seeking to reunite with the whole. To follow the way of water is to return to one’s spiritual essence. Nothing in the world is softer or more yielding than water. But for wearing down the hard and strong, there is nothing like it. That yielding overcomes strength and softness overcomes hardness is something that is known by all, but practiced by few.

The Shekem continues. “Our Kings have unified upper and lower Khemit. As Ausar, they have spread the harmony of Maat and the Wisdom teachings of Tehuti to all of peoples of the world. You may say that for a time our people have been dominant throughout the world. However, like nature, the overall evolution of humankind moves in cycles, and now our people are entering into an age of decline. Even as we enter upon an age of decline and darkness, however, we must continuously seek to institute an age of renewal and be prepared to steadily correct and transform all negatives into positives, starting first with those negatives within ourselves. To do otherwise would be to prolong the period of darkness.”
One of the daughters now interrupts the teacher. “Shekem,” she says, “this is applying the knowledge of five elements you have taught me. The way of Water, or spiritual teachings, can overcome the way of excessive Fire, or warfare. After a period of spiritual decay, or stagnant Water, naturally comes a period of regeneration, or Wood, which is renewed spiritual discovery.”
“Yes Daughter,” replies the Shekem. “You have learned well the application of the teaching on principal energy phases. It is necessary for our future generations in this time of darkness to support each other in every way and to continue practicing the ways of our wise ancestors within their families and communities. My Son,” he says to the father, “teach your children to teach their children the way of harmony, balance, and the integration of mind, body, and spirit. Teach them to unite these with the heavenly energies. Teach them of the indivisible union between humanity, the heavens, and the Universal Divine One. Teach them to always seek and follow the divine will. This is their best protection.”
“Shekem,” the father responds, “my heart goes out to the people of virtue in the future ages who will have to live in the dark times. I can hardly imagine the physical, mental, and spiritual agony that people will have to endure while living under systems of oppression that disregard the equality of all peoples. How can people of virtue manage themselves through this experience?”
The Shekem answers, “Through constant contemplation and introspection, an individual, a village, even a people can remain unaffected by the pressures of a corrupted society. They can remain attuned to the deepest level of nature, which is the Universal Life Force coursing through all life forms. By following the changes in the world and the ways of a corrupt society, an individual, a village, a people become lost in the temptations of living superficially. It will be necessary in the coming time of confusion for all sincere peoples to practice deep contemplation and remain on the path of eternal unity. Without this deep level of contemplation and integral vision, one’s view of life and judgment becomes like that of a child, and one can easily be controlled and subdued by another. For a person, a village, or a whole people this will bring humiliation.”
“Consider also,” he says, “that darkness is not just a product of external factors, but also a result of how a people respond to external factors. If people remain calm and organized while darkness surrounds them, then their eyes will eventually adjust and see the way out of the darkness, whereas if people panic, rush about, and are disorganized in the darkness, then they will only cause further injury to themselves and all around them. To dispel darkness, one simply needs to add light, not more of the darkness that comes from vengeance and warfare. People of good will in the time of confusion must continually work on self-development and collective development. Their positive influence will serve as a guiding light to bring all peoples in harmony with the divine order of the universe and with each other.”
“Venerable Shekum,” the father asks, “how can people of good will in the future age of confusion manage to restore the world to a normalcy and
govern it?
“My Son,” the teacher replies, “there is great power in an integrated and sincere mind. By keeping their minds whole and pure, the ancient wise ones developed a deep intuitive understanding of the fundamental principles of life. They developed great spiritual powers. Thus were they able to shape and control natural forces both internally and externally. They were able to withstand the dangers of fire, flood, fierce animals, and attacks from people. They had great healing abilities, were able to walk over water, to elevate the body, to pass through stones, and to transform themselves into other life forms. These things were done not for show, you must understand, but were natural expressions of their integral nature and pure intentions. The ancient wise ones understood that intellectual development by itself fragments the mind and results in a dualistic vision that establishes the scientific at the expense of the spiritual; the merely lawful at the expense of virtue and justice; religion at the expense of internal spiritual development. It results in the dualistic vision of Man versus Nature, Male versus Female, White versus Black, Self versus God, Life versus Death. With only intellectual development, people will comprehend neither aspects of the indivisible whole.”
The wise Shekem continues, “The remedy for the people of the future age of great confusion lies in the ancient knowledge of the integral way of life that has been passed down from generation to generation. The holistic way of life practiced by the ancient sages incorporates body, mind, and spirit as a whole in all activities. Their education was broad and comprehensive. It did not emphasize one element of their being while neglecting the others. Their studies of nature, the laws of the universe, and spiritual practice were synthesized into one whole. Their work and recreation were united and served to nurture their spirits. Their leaders were models of virtue and spiritual strength, not just of strong military and financial abilities. Their forms of exercise developed not only the body, but also the mind and spirit as well, through the harmonizing of their internal energies. Their music functioned as the bridge of communication between the mind and spirit and was not just an emotional release.
The fundamental reality of life is that all things are connected and share in the same essential nature. All things are able to communicate, attract, repel, and react to each other because they share a common substance. Hence, they are in reality one and the same substance. The reason you can see the stars at night is that you and the stars share a common substance. You are one with all the stars and can access their energies by matching their levels of vibration. The fundamental reality of life is the Great Oneness of Life. Living according to this reality, a person, a society, and the world, will be restored to normalcy and correctly governed.”
“Venerable Shekem,” the father vows, “I will instruct my children’s children to teach the Asiatics this integral Way of life so that the time of darkness will be minimized.
The Shekem responds, “The rulers and leaders of the age of darkness will neither readily understand nor trust this integral way of life. They trust only that which can be confirmed by their physical senses and controlled to their advantage. They will view this teaching as a threat to their domination and material gain. They also view it as a precursor to the annihilation of the White self through genetic mixing. Therefore, one should not attempt to change the Asiatics prematurely. They should be taught directly only if they ask to be taught; otherwise, indirect means are better. The best way to influence a corrupted society is by being a model of virtue. But even then, because of the surrounding dangers, it is oftentimes necessary to remain to yourself as a people and practice the integral way. All who sincerely seek to restore themselves to the harmony of life, both internally and externally, will invoke a corresponding response from the divine realms, and the way will open to them for virtuous fulfillment and the free development of the immortal spirit.”(28)
“Shekem,” the father says, “I now understand that if a people’s light is covered up by the power of a people who are in darkness, the former should continue to practice the integral way until the opportunity arises where their light can shine on the later.”
The Shekem responds, “It is also important to understand that what I have explained thus far applies to White, Black, Yellow, and Brown people as collectives. There exists in each of these broad categories of people, societies, and individuals who are highly spiritually evolved. Not all Asiatic peoples have fallen, or will in future ages totally fall victim to the lower impulses of human nature and a fragmented vision. Nor were the Asiatics originators of man’s inhumanity to man. This fallen state is as old as humankind itself, for we are a composite of heavenly and earthly energies; the high and the low. Not all Blacks have achieved the enlightened stage of spiritual development that comes with an integral vision of life, nor will all in the near future. All the people of the earth must struggle to achieve dominion of their higher self over their lower self. Everyone has to face the struggle of the Heru over Set within themselves, and place Set in service of Heru. This struggle usually takes place over the course of several lifetimes. It is this very struggle that serves as the nutrition for spiritual growth. Without resistance and counter resistance, there is no development, spiritual or otherwise. These forms of exchange are nature’s preliminary modes of evolution. All apparent opposites define, shape, and assist each other. Ultimately, however, there is no White versus Black, developed versus underdeveloped. There is only the Universal Divine One Who Is One without a second. From this perspective, there is no reason to hold onto anger and resentment towards another because there is no “other.” There is only the One Self. Holding onto any discriminating concept as a truth onto itself will only prevent you from experiencing the oneness of life that you are, Ausar.”(29)

Top of Form

Updated about 8 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Integral vision continued

Share

Monday, December 7, 2009 at 6:42pm | Edit Note | Delete

Integral Vision is the opposite of egoistic vision. With ego vision, there is a localizing, a restricting, a forgetfulness if you will, of one’s true nature, which is unlimited. So there is a resignation to a limited condition of life. This stems from not recognizing the unity that supports diversity. Without seeing the unity, one only sees disjointed things and events. This is the ego perception.

When we are growing up we are encouraged to develop a strong ego sense, a strong individual identity. This is natural and healthy for a child but not for an evolving adult. As adults we need to shed the ego vision, and embrace the unity and diversity at once. It is not correct to accept only the unity, just as it is not correct to accept only the individuality. They are two sides of the same coin.

Top of Form

Updated about 8 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas

The Shekem pauses. “Consider also,” he says at last, “this teaching from the ancient wise ones on how to conduct oneself when confronted with a strong obstructive force:
Water always takes the lowest position. Obstacles do not hinder it. It… accommodates whatever is in its path and continues to flow forward. By remaining low, it follows its true nature. Its fundamental direction is not influenced by superficial obstructions. It never loses its direction. Water is always ocean-bound, seeking to reunite with the whole. To follow the way of water is to return to one’s spiritual essence. Nothing in the world is softer or more yielding than water. But for wearing down the hard and strong, there is nothing like it. That yielding overcomes strength and softness overcomes hardness is something that is known by all, but practiced by few.

The Shekem continues. “Our Kings have unified upper and lower Khemit. As Ausar, they have spread the harmony of Maat and the Wisdom teachings of Tehuti to all of peoples of the world. You may say that for a time our people have been dominant throughout the world. However, like nature, the overall evolution of humankind moves in cycles, and now our people are entering into an age of decline. Even as we enter upon an age of decline and darkness, however, we must continuously seek to institute an age of renewal and be prepared to steadily correct and transform all negatives into positives, starting first with those negatives within ourselves. To do otherwise would be to prolong the period of darkness.”
One of the daughters now interrupts the teacher. “Shekem,” she says, “this is applying the knowledge of five elements you have taught me. The way of Water, or spiritual teachings, can overcome the way of excessive Fire, or warfare. After a period of spiritual decay, or stagnant Water, naturally comes a period of regeneration, or Wood, which is renewed spiritual discovery.”
“Yes Daughter,” replies the Shekem. “You have learned well the application of the teaching on principal energy phases. It is necessary for our future generations in this time of darkness to support each other in every way and to continue practicing the ways of our wise ancestors within their families and communities. My Son,” he says to the father, “teach your children to teach their children the way of harmony, balance, and the integration of mind, body, and spirit. Teach them to unite these with the heavenly energies. Teach them of the indivisible union between humanity, the heavens, and the Universal Divine One. Teach them to always seek and follow the divine will. This is their best protection.”See More

December 8, 2009 at 6:10pm · LikeUnlike ·

Jude Jn-Gilles Roland…well said.

December 8, 2009 at 10:21pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Integral Oneness

Share

Sunday, December 6, 2009 at 10:36pm | Edit Note | Delete

I will tell you what took me years of great mental struggle, focus, persistence, to see clearly. Finding this clear insight opened so many doors. It is this… The force of attraction and repulsion speaks to the pervasive oneness of life that is behind all diversity. The universe is made of particles, electrons, protons, neutrons, quarks,etc. How do these particles know to organize themselves in relation to the other. It is by the force of attraction and repulsion. Now for one particle to relate to another, to know the other through attraction or repulsion, there must be a medium between that shares in the essence of each. If this were not so there could be no communication, no relation. More so, this medium, sharing in the essence of each particle can thus be said to be on some level, identical or indistinguishable from the particles they join. If this were not so there would be a break in the path of communication, preventing communication. But what we see is that everywhere, all the time, there is communication of attraction and repulsion. Therefore all that exist is integrated in oneness by this shared subtle medium. Life is backed by oneness, while at the same time expresses in diversity. Because of the integral oneness of life, I am one with all, and life is unlimited. From this understanding comes my courage, my clarity, my peace, my strength, my power, my ability to transcend ego, pain, and even the dissolution of death.

Integral Oneness – The All

Share

Thursday, December 3, 2009 at 9:16pm | Edit Note | Delete

The oneness of life is evident from the fact that all things in life can communicate with each other, which we see as the powers of attraction and repulsion. The electron of an atom is attracted to the proton of the atom because there is a medium shared by the essence of the two that facilitates their interaction. If not for the shared medium, the electron and proton would not attract, and nothing in life could be formed. This shared medium that facilitates the attraction and repulsion of all things speaks to the underlying Oneness of all life. However, because we cannot normally perceive this shared medium with our five senses, or with the instruments that we’ve created to extend sense perception, we discount its reality. We discount the reality of the integral oneness of life. In perceiving this pervasive Oneness we see our own pervasive and infinite Nature.

Can’t force nature – it is what it IS

Share

Friday, November 27, 2009 at 6:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

I’m all for a natural progression of love. Nothing forced can last anyway. If communication is open and honest – then there is nothing left to do but let nature take its course. Not even necessary to sweat it. It is what it is whether we sweat it or not. As to chemistry. I think there are different chemical formulas, reactions, compounds. Not all relationship will have the chemistry of endless love. Sometimes its just for some time. I learned to enjoy those too. We romantics want that everlasting love. But there is nothing on earth that is ever lasting. Everything changes, beauty, ideas, values, likes, dislikes, and relationships. I am annoyed with the single life. But I am more annoyed with the mistakes I made, the bad choices. I really learned to avoid plunging ahead even if my heart is aching and wanting. And then there is the opportunity to perfect the spirit so that it maintains equanimity even in the face of great wanting. This is a hard but necessary lesson.

Its ok to let go

Share

Friday, November 27, 2009 at 6:03pm | Edit Note | Delete

thought I was over it yesterday – was mostly but not completely – now today I know that I am. Not completely without feeling, but in control – and moving on. Why expect feelings to go away. That’s what makes us human. It’s just that a higher principle leads the heart- or should. That too makes us human, a better one.

I’m along way from where I’ve been And I got to keep moving ‘Till I move on in.

Share

Monday, November 23, 2009 at 8:36pm | Edit Note | Delete

Live roads hard to travel
And nobody has a map
But I know one day
I will find my way
If I just go one more lap

Got to keep movin
Movin Lord
Movin
Movin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep moving
‘Till I move on in.

Well I’ve been through some mighty low valleys
And over mountains too hard to climb
But as I look back over my tracks
It seem like I’m marking time.

Got to keep pushin
Pushin Lord
Pushin
Pushin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep pushin
‘Till I push on in.

Well sometimes I get discouraged
But I remember what I learned one day
The race is not given unto the swift
But to them that endureth all the way

Got to keep movin
Movin Lord
Movin
Movin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep moving
‘Till I move on in.

Healing the clicking clock

Share

Saturday, November 21, 2009 at 8:05am | Edit Note | Delete

For 4 weeks my knee had a clicking injury from my throw down with number 2 challenger in racquetball. I landed wrong on a shot late on the game. I was worried about long term damage. Last week I reaffirmed that there is healing within my spiritual power and domain through Grace. Today as I do my meditative walk there is not one click in my knee. I love it. Now for my heart that is clicking.

View: Full | Compact

Its ok to let go

Share

Friday, November 27, 2009 at 6:03pm | Edit Note | Delete

thought I was over it yesterday – was mostly but not completely – now today I know that I am. Not completely without feeling, but in control – and moving on. Why expect feelings to go away. That’s what makes us human. It’s just that a higher principle leads the heart- or should. That too makes us human, a better one.

Top of Form

Updated about 8 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

I’m along way from where I’ve been And I got to keep moving ‘Till I move on in.

Share

Monday, November 23, 2009 at 8:36pm | Edit Note | Delete

Live roads hard to travel
And nobody has a map
But I know one day
I will find my way
If I just go one more lap

Got to keep movin
Movin Lord
Movin
Movin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep moving
‘Till I move on in.

Well I’ve been through some mighty low valleys
And over mountains too hard to climb
But as I look back over my tracks
It seem like I’m marking time.

Got to keep pushin
Pushin Lord
Pushin
Pushin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep pushin
‘Till I push on in.

Well sometimes I get discouraged
But I remember what I learned one day
The race is not given unto the swift
But to them that endureth all the way

Got to keep movin
Movin Lord
Movin
Movin Lord
I’m along way from where I’ve been
And I got to keep moving
‘Till I move on in.

Top of Form

Written about 8 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Healing the clicking clock

Share

Saturday, November 21, 2009 at 8:05am | Edit Note | Delete

For 4 weeks my knee had a clicking injury from my throw down with number 2 challenger in racquetball. I landed wrong on a shot late on the game. I was worried about long term damage. Last week I reaffirmed that there is healing within my spiritual power and domain through Grace. Today as I do my meditative walk there is not one click in my knee. I love it. Now for my heart that is clicking.

Top of Form

Written about 8 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Trance States – The sleeper Awakes

Share

Friday, November 20, 2009 at 8:42pm | Edit Note | Delete

Interesting thing how the mind sometimes produces these day dreams of someone that we see as sharing an emotion or vision. But then there is an awareness that the other does not necessarily share the same dream, the same vision, the same love; so it was a projection of my dream, my love onto her. So this is fantasy, imaginings, delusions, wishful thinking, trance like states? It was not a mutual event horizon leading to the worm hole of reciprocating love? In that case I need to WAAAAKE UUUUUP!, change my dream, open a new worm hole, a new event horizon to a new place where I see love projected back on my canvas waiting. As for my projector … I’m glad works.

Nirmanu Nadi Shuddi – a psychic cleasing

Share

Wednesday, November 18, 2009 at 9:30pm | Edit Note | Delete

Every so often it is necessary to strip all attachments, all ego desires, all crutches, all limitations, all illusory conceptions. Then there is an awakening, a realizing of the REAL REAL, the true self. Then pain and sorrow subsides; destiny is fulfilled; purpose is performed; internal peace perfected; ponds of waters left for oceans of stars.

Easier said than done. Still working on it here. Well one way is Nirmanu Nadi Shuddi – a psychic cleansing through alternate nostril breathing. This is a way of working the prana (PRANAYAMA) (Kundalini), the chi, the energy – Raja Yoga. But that is just one way. Another is a supreme and total consecration of the being to the divine. This is the way of the heart, – Bhankti Yoga. Different systems, different words. The truth is in the doing and becoming.

detachment

Share

Wednesday, November 18, 2009 at 7:25pm | Edit Note | Delete

Every so often it is necessary to strip all attachments, all ego desires, all crutches, all limitations, all illusory conceptions. Then there is an awakening, a realizing of the REAL REAL, the true self. Then pain and sorrow subsides; destiny is fulfilled; purpose is performed; internal peace perfected; ponds waters left for oceans of stars.

Messenger

Share

Sunday, November 15, 2009 at 9:10am | Edit Note | Delete

So I’m doing my meditative walk and notice that after three weeks the clicking injury to my knee finally stopped. Now just two minutes ago a Black woman pulls over her jeep and says I was just meditating over there and God wanted me to tell you something. I had just past her in my slow walk.She’s says God wants you to know that what ever you need will come. Focus on what you need and not on what you want. What you want may not be good for you and you will keep getting what is not good. I could not help but think about one woman in particular as I’ve been trying to put that in perspective. Then I was wondering if this messenger was my type. No. I said thanks and have a blessed day.

communication

Share

Saturday, November 14, 2009 at 1:14pm | Edit Note | Delete

communication – verbal, none verbal, actions, non-actions – visual, non-visual, soft, loud, secret, explicit, intimate, friendly, wide, deep, shallow, playful – communication gets everyone on the same page.

Enable

Share

Saturday, November 14, 2009 at 12:53pm | Edit Note | Delete

On your own pedestal OK, but shooting in the testicle doesn’t sound respectable, not that your mind is just a receptacle, for wisdom of your elders representable, but if your mind can see things not easily detectable, by the masses who gullible, you would know that the solutions to our problems are not solvable, by lone wolves who think they are indestructible, but are solvable by collective action unstoppable, led by the young quite capable of securing rights inalienable, if they just remain humble and inspirational. The potential of our youth is undeniable.

Love – a mutual reciprocating response

Share

Saturday, November 7, 2009 at 2:43pm | Edit Note | Delete

Unrequited love is love that is not openly reciprocated, even though reciprocation is usually deeply desired. The beloved may or may not be aware of the admirer’s deep affections.

Love is a two way street, a mutual response, most often lost on fast highways: taking short cuts, ignoring blind spots or warnings, racing ahead imagining that the other feels the way you do but doesn’t.

Love is surprisingly found on incidental byways, like when just being your true self, when taking time to do the simple things, like just saying good morning, listening, or just being there.

Reciprocity should not be hunted for, as love is giving seeking nothing in return, yet it is necessary for love to last.

There is never a good reason to force love, or expect a love response that is not natural, not real, not from the springs of the sincere heart. Love un-reciprocated is just too complicated, and a torture of the heart. Why go there?

Why be upset when love is not reciprocated? What is upsetting is to force something that can only be if it is a natural and mutual.

A glimps beyond the mind and body.

Share

Friday, October 30, 2009 at 11:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

My mind took me to the edge of a cliff, its own limits. The physical and mental could not explain THAT which was beyond the physical and mental. There at the cliff I discovered a flying carpet. It took me off the cliff, and sailed me to regions of SELF not yet explored. From that vantage I could see better the reasons and the logic of things, and what went beyond reason and logic. The carpet took me to a place of small giants. That is, there were small spirits but they packed power to create and destroy planets. The weird part was that one or more of those spirits seemed to be a part of who I am, those powers a part of mine, if I only knew how to relate to them. The most powerful one I met was like a tiny Black woman of about an inch in size; but she meant business, her intentions momentous. She gave a small demonstration by creating a planet. When I returned to mind, I decided never to assume that mind was all, or that small things were insignificant. I also realize that our greatest powers are not of body, or mind, but of smalls yet powerful spirits within.

Infatuation – AA AAA AAAA AChouuuu

Share

Sunday, October 25, 2009 at 9:11am | Edit Note | Delete

infatuation – it was like the flew – whole body ache, high fever, body putting out mad energy to keep it together – couldn’t see right, momentary hallucinations, tearing and sniffles – couldn’t do or think about much else – lasted about two weeks – I’m sure it has its function, but there is a certain ahhhhh, when its over. But I am not yet completely over it. Things are balancing out, but somehow I feel it an flare up if I’m not careful. How long does it take to get infatuation completely out of your system?

Father Father

Share

Saturday, October 24, 2009 at 7:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

So its time for my father to pass – a few more days on earth – what lessons have I really learned? One in particular … we sometimes harshly judge our parents with the eye towards being better – this it seems to be part of evolution, each generation called to do better than the previous. What I realize though is that I’ve made many of the same mistakes that I judged him for. So I learned the importance of being slow to judge others. Everyone has her\his battles in time for growth, love, meaning, and realization. Time is short and perfection is long. Evolution yes, judgmental no.

Since I was 3 years old I consciously refused to call him “Dad”, because he scared me and did not connect with my sensitive heart. Yet when he was 75, he sung happy birthday to me on a voice message; something that the 3 year old in me loved. If there were no pressures in life to evoke the protective walls, I would have cried then for joy. Well Dad, in my heart of hearts I always loved you, I just wanted you to slow down, realize that, protect that, reciprocate that. Now that you cannot process my words, I can only speak to you on a spirit level. May your journey to the spirit realm be free of chaos.

Your true self

Share

Friday, October 16, 2009 at 11:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

What if there were no personal loss or gain? What if there was no personal joy or pain? What if there was no personal happiness or sadness? What if there was no personal strength or weakness? What if there was no personal sin or virtue? What if there was no personal self vs other to curse to? What if there was no personal life or death? What then would you be, can you guess? If you answered Aware of your true Self, an integral Being, you passed the test!

View: Full | Compact

A glimps beyond the mind and body.

Share

Friday, October 30, 2009 at 11:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

My mind took me to the edge of a cliff, its own limits. The physical and mental could not explain THAT which was beyond the physical and mental. There at the cliff I discovered a flying carpet. It took me off the cliff, and sailed me to regions of SELF not yet explored. From that vantage I could see better the reasons and the logic of things, and what went beyond reason and logic. The carpet took me to a place of small giants. That is, there were small spirits but they packed power to create and destroy planets. The weird part was that one or more of those spirits seemed to be a part of who I am, those powers a part of mine, if I only knew how to relate to them. The most powerful one I met was like a tiny Black woman of about an inch in size; but she meant business, her intentions momentous. She gave a small demonstration by creating a planet. When I returned to mind, I decided never to assume that mind was all, or that small things were insignificant. I also realize that our greatest powers are not of body, or mind, but of smalls yet powerful spirits within.

Top of Form

Written about 9 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Infatuation – AA AAA AAAA AChouuuu

Share

Sunday, October 25, 2009 at 9:11am | Edit Note | Delete

infatuation – it was like the flew – whole body ache, high fever, body putting out mad energy to keep it together – couldn’t see right, momentary hallucinations, tearing and sniffles – couldn’t do or think about much else – lasted about two weeks – I’m sure it has its function, but there is a certain ahhhhh, when its over. But I am not yet completely over it. Things are balancing out, but somehow I feel it an flare up if I’m not careful. How long does it take to get infatuation completely out of your system?

Top of Form

Written about 9 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Father Father

Share

Saturday, October 24, 2009 at 7:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

So its time for my father to pass – a few more days on earth – what lessons have I really learned? One in particular … we sometimes harshly judge our parents with the eye towards being better – this it seems to be part of evolution, each generation called to do better than the previous. What I realize though is that I’ve made many of the same mistakes that I judged him for. So I learned the importance of being slow to judge others. Everyone has her\his battles in time for growth, love, meaning, and realization. Time is short and perfection is long. Evolution yes, judgmental no.

Since I was 3 years old I consciously refused to call him “Dad”, because he scared me and did not connect with my sensitive heart. Yet when he was 75, he sung happy birthday to me on a voice message; something that the 3 year old in me loved. If there were no pressures in life to evoke the protective walls, I would have cried then for joy. Well Dad, in my heart of hearts I always loved you, I just wanted you to slow down, realize that, protect that, reciprocate that. Now that you cannot process my words, I can only speak to you on a spirit level. May your journey to the spirit realm be free of chaos.

Top of Form

Written about 9 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Jennie 현정 Yi Roland, I re-read your memo and it touched my heart. You put our own expectations and what we deemed as their failures, and the progress each of us make in such a simple and beautiful way.. I am sorry about your father..but I know this from my own experience..the very best of who they were while they were with us, will stay with us.

January 9 at 9:33pm · LikeUnlike ·

Justina Parlay ‎& TH0SE ARE W0RDS 0F A MAN WH0 LEARNED A SELF LESS0N MIGHT HAVE BEEN A J0URNEY BUT ITS A J0URNEY C0MPLETED N T0 BE TAKEN T0 AN0THER LEVEL..

January 11 at 6:12pm · LikeUnlike ·

Bottom of Form

Your true self

Share

Friday, October 16, 2009 at 11:02pm | Edit Note | Delete

What if there were no personal loss or gain? What if there was no personal joy or pain? What if there was no personal happiness or sadness? What if there was no personal strength or weakness? What if there was no personal sin or virtue? What if there was no personal self vs other to curse to? What if there was no personal life or death? What then would you be, can you guess? If you answered Aware of your true Self, an integral Being, you passed the test!

Top of Form

Written about 9 months ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Detachment

Share

Wednesday, October 14, 2009 at 8:16pm | Edit Note | Delete

Detachment – the wise one said it is key. So now being in that moment where attachment spawns disappointment, yearning, and other negative emotions, attachment is seeking a claim on the life, mind, and heart. Yet the sage’s words become the shield. It becomes the guard against the thieves of joy, of serenity, and of clear vision. Attachment, spawning pain and sorrow, is vanquished by its superior, detachment. Every attachment must be severed, even the most cherished; and there were many. This many I thought was justified, I thought was valid, I thought was fulfilling. But that is a mirage a farce, a trap. A real detachment seems almost impossible through mere mortal eyes. But looking through the sage’s integral vision, attachments’ fog and ensuing pain is lifted, dispersed, and so the REAL is seen, known and felt. Its a deeper satisfaction than the illusory attachment. The sages words are a saving grace.

CREATE students

Share

Wednesday, September 30, 2009 at 7:52pm | Edit Note | Delete
I’m putting out a call to all previous CREATE students who are in college or in some other program, to make a short video clip in that envirnment and talk about how its going with you. CREATE has a 15 minute “Community Circle” in the …morning and I want to encourge the up and coming students to be like you and strive for higher education.

Regarding the poem – “The Sacred Sanctuary”

Share

Saturday, August 22, 2009 at 9:13am | Edit Note | Delete

The “Sacred Sanctuary” has two meanings that come to mind. One is a sacred place. Now one could say everything is sacred. But when you are striving for the life divine, a refined state of being, somethings have to be let go, transformed, refined, transmuted. So normal things have to be set aside, for the time being to do this work. The place or state for this is the sacred sanctuary. The other meaning is a protective place free from things that will detract from the work of transformation. These are not only external distractions, but also the internal ones. Yes we bring them with us into the sanctuary, so part of the process while there is to release these distractions, fear, worry, sadness, resentment, cravings, longings, attachments, preconceptions, prejudices, likes and dislikes. Once this release is accomplished one can be opened to the spiritual guidance of the soul. As I mentioned in the poem, in the sanctuary one can travel to continents of soul yet unexplored, and there experience miracles made normal.

Sanctuary = an inner state of mind where transformation occurs + a space of mind protected from normal distractions and habits of mind = spiritual birth chamber

Pros and Cons of religions

Share

Thursday, August 20, 2009 at 7:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

The below is a listing of some limitations of religions. Not all religions will have all of these limitations, but most will have some. When it comes to realizing our full divine potential all limitations must in time be transformed or otherwise transcended.

Religions:

Resist adapting to changing times or accommodation of unique circumstances

Restrict or delimit that which is limitless, Divine Being and Expression

Does not have flexibility to embrace other cultures and religious expression. This attitude can justify gross actions such as war in God’s name; i.e. crusades.

Worship God as a super human
o This entails projection of human attributes such as emotions to a God figure. This can limit understanding of God.
o This attitude can make human life seem insignificant in comparison to God, thus trivializing the human experience.

Tend toward exclusivity or the chosen people attitude. This gives rise to viewing a particular religion as the only bearer of the Truth and Grace of God. This attitude then becomes a justification for oppressing others; such as confiscation of a peoples land because God ordained it.

Foster dependency on an external salvation in place of individual effort, giving control of life to so called intermediaries who intercede on God’s behalf.
o External dependency can take the form of belief in a contact high, where baptism and profession of faith guarantees salvation; vs. internal spiritual effort and development.

Promote the dualistic view of God vs. man; where there is an unbridgeable gulf between God’s status of being and humanity. The opposite of this view is that God and man are in essence one.

Promote the view that man is born in sin; which loads guilt on members and can be used as a means to control the psychology of members. This attitude also depresses the human capacity to transcend limiting conditions of life.

– Seeks power to interpret and control actions of members.

pros and cons of religion

Share

Thursday, August 20, 2009 at 7:20pm | Edit Note | Delete

The below is a listing of some good points of religions. Not all religions will have all of these good points, but most will have some. When it comes to realizing our full divine potential all experiences can be used as stepping-stones towards realizing the Divine within and without.

Religions:

Most often are good guides for moral development, thus serving as an incubator for the developing soul.

Can promote healthy community interaction.

Serve as an introduction to a power greater than the individual ego; thus serves as a stepping stone towards the transcendence of the ego.
o With religious devotion one can develop a faith that can surpass the logical reasoning mind.

Religion can be the springboard to wider spiritual growth.

On higher levels of esoteric religious practice one can transcend the limited view of the orthodoxy, obtaining a more integral or universal view.
a. God and man are one
b. The purpose of a religious body is not to control the individual but to bring out latent abilities of individuals, to develop individual faculties of power and understanding through initiation.
c. Activities of life organized to facilitate Divine revelation and expression through the individual and the collective.
d. Objects and man are signatures, expressions of the Divine. From this perspective the powers, forces, forms of life are all seen as emanations of God. In formal religions, this perspective is call polytheism, animalism, paganism, and is condemned.

Capping off this general assessment of religions I include here a prelude that Master Ni Hua Ching has in many of his books. He writes:

The Subtle Essence conveyed by the teaching of the Integral Way is the deep truth of all religions, yet it leaves all religions behind to be the clothing of different seasons or worn in different places. The teaching of the Subtle Essence includes all things of religious importance, yet it is not on the same level as religion. It serves people’s lives directly as all religions wish to do, but it surpasses the boundary of all religions and extracts the essence of all religions.

The Subtle Essence as conveyed by the teaching of the Integral Way is also the goal of all serious science, but it leaves all sciences behind as partial and temporal descriptions of this Integral Truth. Unlike any of the partial sciences, it goes beyond the level of any single scientific search.

The Subtle Essence is the master teaching. However, it does not rely on any authority. It is like a master key which can unlock all doors leading to the inner room of the ultimate truth directly. It is not frozen at the emotional surface of life (physical and vital ego) and does not remain locked at the level of thought or belief (mental ego) with the struggling which extends to the skepticism and endless searching.

The teaching of the Subtle Essence presents the core of the Integral Truth and helps you reach it yourself.

I equate the Subtle Essence referred to above with the, Higher Individual Self, the Collective Ausarian Self, as well as with the Higher Collective Self of Humanity. These are all integral and on the deepest level of reality, the one. The Subtle Essence can poise Its Self in all these forms simultaneously. Religions are vehicles, instruments, or expressive edifices of the Subtle Essence. Some religions are better conveyers of the Subtle Essence than others. Ultimately all forms of the Subtle Essence must be viewed and treated as integral and transmutable.

5 primary energy forces – within and without – an excerpt from my book

Share

Wednesday, August 12, 2009 at 6:42am | Edit Note | Delete

“The four primary energy phases,” the Shekem continues, “are classified as Water, Wood, Metal, and Fire. Water energy is collecting, returning, recreating, and downward-moving. Wood energy is upward-moving, generating, reviving, creative, and transforming. Fire energy is hot, explosive, and consuming, as well as brilliant, prospering, and strong. It represents full development. Metal energy is cold, contracting, heavy, stagnant, retreating, and reverting. There is a fifth energy that smoothes out the transition of energy from one phase to another. This is the harmonizing energy of Earth. These five primary energies have both male and female, or weak and strong, aspects to them, which further differentiates reality into ten primary energy phases.
“The primary energies have both harmonious and destructive relations with each other. In the harmonious order, Water gives life to Wood (Vegetation), Wood gives life to Fire, Fire brings forth Earth (ash), Earth creates Metal, and Metal can be transformed back into Water. If any one of these phases becomes too strong or too weak, the result is an imbalance that results in destruction, or the application of corrective forces. This corrective principle is symbolized in our tradition by the deity Heru-Kehuti. In the destructive or corrective order, Water overcomes Fire, Fire overcomes Metal, Metal overcomes Wood, and Wood overcomes Earth. Careful observation of both the natural world and human social activity will reveal the cyclic harmonious and destructive movements of energy through these phases.
“We call the achievement of a harmonious interaction of forces and events Maat,” the old priest continues. “The harmony of Maat, or the harmonious interplay of energy phases, is expressed, for example, in the planets revolving around the sun, the moon changing phases, and movement of the four seasons. It is expressed in the rhythmic inundations of the Nile River, when the waters of the earth sustain all life forms, but do not cover all the lands. Maat is also expressed in the diverse species of plants and animals thriving in symbiotic relation to each other and their environment. In the human realm, Maat finds expression when all members of a family or society are fully expressing their positive energies as contributors to the whole. Maat is expressed when an individual harmonizes his or her inner Neteru with the Neteru that govern the universe. The inner Neteru and the outer Neteru are essentially one, for they spring from the same Mother and are in constant subtle interchange. In humans, the Neteru have corresponding vital centers along the spine. It is an essential part of spiritual cultivation to gather energy into the higher centers along the spine, thereby awakening our higher faculties and deepening our levels of consciousness, and our force of being. This is accomplished by merging our energies with universal divine energies, the Neteru, through these centers.
“Understanding the interplay of the Neteru,” the Shekem tells Nefer-t, “and their spheres of influence is essential to understanding the natural world, an individual human life, and a society. The microcosms that we are familiar with are derived from the macrocosms of the Heavenly Subtle Realms, which are also governed by the Neteru. As it is above, so it is below. Human activity on an individual and a world scale go through the cyclic phases of generation (Wood), high achievement (Fire), decline (Metal), decay (Water), and regeneration (Wood). Our oracle system and sacred language, the Medu Neter, is based on an understanding of the interplay of the Neteru through their spheres of influence in the universe, in societies, and internally. The Medu Neter, the Sacred Word, points the way to achieving Maat in any circumstance. I’m giving you a general guideline, my daughter. It is for you to intuit how to apply this teaching in your daily life.”
“Shekem,” the girl replies, “I now see that the principle energies of Nature, the Neteru, are expressed in my very being, and that I am thus an extension of the Divine One. I will learn to nurture the harmonious order of the Neteru in my being so that I may find peace harmony and the Divine power in my life. I will do what I can to share this peace, harmony, and Divine power with the village so that it may prosper.”
Nodding, the Shekem responds, “Daughter, this is a key to creating heaven on earth. No matter how difficult the circumstances around you, you must realize that if you cannot create Heaven inside of yourself, you will not find it elsewhere. If you cannot find strength inside yourself, you will not find it in any external power.

Excerpt From my Master’s Thesis

Share

Saturday, August 8, 2009 at 8:45am | Edit Note | Delete

DISCUSSION
THEORY OF EVERYTHING
The above discussion demonstrates details of a standing wave model of a particle, and implies that there is a fundamental unifying force that underlies all of matter. This concept points to the existence of a Unified Field Theory, sometimes called the Theory of Everything (TOE, for short): which is the long-sought means of tying together all known phenomena to explain the nature and behavior of all matter and energy in existence. The advantage of a unified theory over many fragmented theories is that a unified theory often offers a more elegant explanation of data, and may point towards future areas of study as well as predict nature’s laws.

The implications of this paper is that all of matter is just an organization into combinations of geometric forms, Platonic solids, and that what underlies these formations is a unified substance that is waving thereby establishing forms. It is my thinking that if we can understand how the Platonic solids are formed, their construction, and also their proportions, that we may come closer to a unified theory of everything. Perhaps the reader’s contemplation upon the building of these solids will provide insights into the building of the universe. For this reason I have included in this paper constructions on Platonic solids that I have created using the software Geometer’s Sketchpad. I use the constructions as a model for the construction of all material forms having already presented this idea in both generalities and details.

CONSTRUCTIONS OF PLATONIC SOLIDS – AN ANALOG FOR BUILDING THE UNIVERSE

The study of the Platonic solids can lead to a deep perception into the very source of the universe. It can reveal the basis of interrelations that sustain the world of forms and governs their progression from the infinite, to the finite and back to the infinite. Much of this discovery goes beyond what we learn in a typical geometry course and falls in the domain of what is commonly referred to as sacred geometry, which is a metaphor for universal order. In sacred geometry the progression of forms from the infinite to the finite and back to the infinite is governed by the “sacred roots” of square roots of two, three and five, and the golden mean ratio. Each root has its own special relevance in this progression, and together are all that is necessary for the formation of the five Platonic solids which are the basis for all volumetric forms. I aim to demonstrate, utilizing a series of models that represent no less than the great universal axiomatic system in which we live, that the irrational roots span the formation of the Platonic solids, hence all volumetric forms.

About the Author from my book

Share

Thursday, August 6, 2009 at 9:40pm | Edit Note | Delete

About the Author

Roland Lucas was born in a predominately Black/Hispanic area of Brooklyn NY in 1962, and lived there until the age of 15. Roland’s mother is Puerto Rican; his father is African American. He grew up with his mother, and brother who has an Irish father. This background taught Roland first hand the equality of people, irrespective of skin color. He went to Brooklyn Technical high school, then completed a B.S. degree in Computer Science and Mathematics at Westfield State College in MA. He did graduate studies in Computer Science at the University of Maryland, College Park. He worked in the computer field for over 15 years. Over that same period continuous independent study of African history, ancient through modern. I’ve also studied with great interest religion and spirituality with an emphasis on the Christian, Ancient Egyptian, Taoist, and Hindu traditions.

I’ve always had deep feelings about injustice, racism, and the human potential for non-discriminating love. I have an innate motivation to promote the harmony of life amongst the world’s peoples, based on principles of equality, mutual respect, love, and the progressive revelation of God’s being in the world.

Total consecration of my being to the God has been the culminating movement of my life. It has been the highest expression of my being. Doing so has been a great relief. It was so because I then felt that my life would finally be in the groove that would make it most meaningful, and even supremely meaningful. Doing so represents my best hope for love, for life, for peace, for victory, for enlightenment, for joy, and bliss as I participate in the glories of life.

One main goal of this story has been to dispel at its roots the limiting conditional thinking that people erroneously espouse, thereby helping people to move closer to discovering and more fully manifesting their now-veiled divinity. The channel with which I have approached this greatest ideal is through addressing the false ego premises of global European supremacy that retards the great evolution of human consciousness.

Another experpt from my book – powers of life

Share

Thursday, August 6, 2009 at 5:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

“Daughter, true growth occurs in the process of solving the problems of life, both individually and collectively. All difficulties can be resolved through following the holistic, integral way of life. Creating a better society and world starts with creating internal spiritual development. If you can create internal harmony, then you know how to create external harmony. If you know how to govern yourself, then you know how to govern society and the world. Through spiritual self-cultivation, one comes to realize that there is an indivisible unity between all things, and that there is no self versus others, Black versus White, male versus female. Because we all share the same essential nature, we are all one, and the one is continuously expressed in all. With this holistic vision, a people of virtue will plant the seedlings of a new age of enlightenment and civilization that will sprout and cover the earth.”(36)
The father now addresses the Shekem. “Venerable Shekem, I am eternally grateful for your instruction. I have one last request. Please give to us some words of spiritual power that will protect us and help us remain on the integral way as we make the journey into the land of the Asiatics.”
The Shekem responds, “My Son, the power of any prayer or invocation comes from the sincere projection of the heart. With sincerity, one invokes the greatest powers of the Universe. Without sincerity, there is no power. For your protection you may repeat, from time to time, these words with great sincerity: Highest Universal Spirit, the One without a second, you and I are One.. I also give you these cautionary words: Thoughts and words have their power, but the greatest power comes from living and being the integral way of life. Constantly practice virtue and wholeness in all activities with awareness of the Divine Source, your true self, as the doer of all activity. This is the greatest protection and potency of life. Auseti, this is the Source of your Mystical Pearl; the Source from which the greatest healers draw their power.”

Auseti asks, “Venerable Shekem, how did you know about the Mystical Pearl? I have told no one about that old man who showed it to me. And how did you know that I once failed to have my healing stone when the life was leaving a body right before me?”

“Daughter,” the Shekem replies, “I and Highest Universal Spirit are one. Now I give to you this word of power to use when there are conflict and tension around and in you. It is HA. This is similar to the sound you make when you are laughing deeply from the belly. It is good to remember not to dwell only on the seriousness of life, but to also be joyful and spiritually tipsy at times. This will help you to be flexible to your surroundings. Tension causes stiffness. Recall that when the winds of life are fierce, it is the stiffest trees that snap first. Remain firm to your principles; yet be flexible to all that is around you. The Divine One experiences this life through you for its greater purpose. This Divine One, who expresses as your True Self, does not kill and is not killed. Even as you see an enemy, it is the self seeing itself. This is why you must love even your enemies as you love you self, even if you may have to slay your enemy to uphold justice and peace.”

“You have a mystical pearl that exists in your spiritual life” – an excerpt from my book

Share

Wednesday, August 5, 2009 at 4:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

Auseti replies, “Hetep, Father, I am searching for precious stones and crystals. It brings me great peace and contentment to search in the morning hours, when my mind is not filled with the events of the day.” The old man replies, “Yes, Daughter, I also find the morning hours best for my spiritual cultivation. You say you are looking for precious stones. I know of a most mystical pearl that I would like to show you. Would you like to see it?” “Yes father, I would very much like to see it.” “Then please look at this pearl by listening to this teaching. And the old man begins.

You have a mystical pearl that exists in your spiritual life.
Sometimes it appears, sometimes it disappears, sometimes it rolls along on the journey of life with you.
This pearl has great power. It is neither too big nor too small for different situations.
However, it can light you up both day and night.
When you look for this pearl, it shuns you.
But in reality, it follows you closely whether you are moving or still.
A long time ago, a powerful prince was traveling on the Nile River looking for his pearl, but all his efforts were unsuccessful.
Only the one who focuses with no dualistic mind easily finds this pearl.
It can see and it can hear. It can know the true and the false.
Thus, people look for it far from the shore of the ocean of great truth.
Too often they fail, mistaking a shiny bubble for their mystical pearl.
A wise one once said, “In the composure of your own life-being, you shall find it.”
It is so bright and so distinguishable from all other things of the universe that
it can dissolve all your problems and worries. It provides you great convenience.
It burns away the rush of complexity in all different circumstances.
It conquers sadness. It removes the mountains of difficulty and exhausts the ocean of troubled water.
This is the treasure under your flesh.
It wakes you up in the morning and lights up your darkness.
It has no particular form.
It enlightens you by establishing no teachership.
It treats you no less than any of the developed ones.
This treasure can only be possessed by the delicate use of your mind.
This mystical pearl of yours has unfathomable profundity.
It is linked to the universal nature.
What it can produce is like the morning sun. It pops out from among all the shining stars and gives out an unsurpassed flow of golden light to fill up the cavity of the sky.
It does not learn teachings with the limited mind.
It does not like to be a name among all the other established names.
It does not fall to any side or create sides, nor does it maintain itself in the middle.
When your eyes follow my pointing finger to see the moon, forget the finger.
When you have reached the destination, set aside the map.
When you have attained the truth of life, there is no need for any other description.
There is no other truth greater than the truth under your skin. 1

While gazing across the Nile, Auseti meditates on the old man’s words and then redirects her mind in meditation into the very source of her soul. Connecting with That Which Is, she uncovers her greatest find, her own Mystical Pearl. When she comes out of her mediation, the old man is gone.

Foreword from my book “I AM THE WAY THE TRUTH AND THE LIGHT” a spiritual evolution.

Share

Wednesday, August 5, 2009 at 2:55pm | Edit Note | Delete
A
s the wise ancestors of most traditions point out to us, there is a natural, balanced, and integral way of life that leads to higher spiritual realization. Life is a Great Unity, and we only need to be receptive to its instruction. This integral way of life ultimately leads us to the realization that we all share in the essence of the Supreme Being and, in fact, are part of the Supreme Being that is manifesting through our own beings. From this perspective, it is erroneous to think that it benefits us to hurt, dominate, murder, or otherwise abuse others or nature; for we are that other and we are nature. Can a tidal wave harm the ocean? Can a fierce storm harm the sky that accommodates it? Can an exploding star harm infinite space? We are the ocean expressing as both the calm and the turbulent waves. We are infinite space containing the countless stars. We are one with the Supreme Self that contains and manifests as the selves of all people. What we do to others, therefore, we do to ourselves. This is the basis of the imperatives, “Love your neighbor as you love yourself,” and “Do onto others, as you would have them do onto you.” When we do so, we come to realize that we and the others are, in essence, the same self. The error in our thinking is we accept only that which our limited senses and intellect tell us is real, despite knowing first-hand the limitations of the senses. We make assumptions and rationalizations based on the partial perception of our senses. Doing so leads us far from the ocean of truth and into a small, isolated pond of limited vision, into a limited self-identify.
The oneness of life is evident from the fact that all things in life can communicate with each other, which we see as the powers of attraction and repulsion. The electron of an atom is attracted to the proton of the atom because there is a medium shared by the essence of the two that facilitates their interaction. If not for the shared medium, the electron and proton would not attract, and nothing in life could be formed. This shared medium that facilitates the attraction and repulsion of all things speaks to the underlying oneness of all life. However, because we cannot normally perceive this shared medium with our five senses, or with the instruments that we’ve created to extend sense perception, we discount its reality. We discount the reality of the integral oneness of life.
By going beyond the limitations of the senses, the limiting thoughts, and the partial belief systems derived from the senses, we can directly perceive the oneness of life that we truly are. As taught in the ancient spiritual traditions of Khemit, China, India, esoteric Judaism, and Christianity, this perception is the ultimate goal of life. Meditation, virtuous living, chi gong, yoga, and many other good spiritual practices facilitate this goal.
Once we transcend the dualistic concepts of Black versus White, Male versus Female, Me versus You, Life versus Death, etc., and realize that these apparent differences are just facets of the whole, then we can effectively build societies based on balance, harmony, justice, peace, love, and high virtuous expression. This is called living Maat by our Khemitian, or Egyptian, ancestors. We can start by listening to the essential message shared by most all wisdom traditions: that behind its apparent diversity life is a unity. As we sincerely open ourselves to message of the wisdom traditions, we will begin to attract wise ones living in our lifetime who are willing to elucidate the wisdom teachings in ways we can comprehend in our time and place. Through inner awakening, may we all come to know that we are one with the Father/Mother Supreme Being. In that knowledge we shall become the Way, the Truth, and Light for the World.

Jujitsu

Share

Wednesday, August 5, 2009 at 8:41am | Edit Note | Delete

Jujitsu is the martial art of smooth transitioning from one move to another, one state to another, building small advantages over an obstruction where at last you end up in a superior position. Butterflies know Jujitsu, they put moves on themselves as caterpillars to become butterflies. However, they don’t know how to put the move on winter. Humans can put the move winter, but what of the winter of life, aging and death? The key is similar to the butterfly’s jujitsu, but applied to the human caterpillar state. It is a smooth transitioning to a higher organized state of Self that lives beyond death. Yes in a way that is a new beginning, but its basis is the jujitsu work on the caterpillar self.

On the move

Share

Tuesday, August 4, 2009 at 8:28am | Edit Note | Delete

Still marching through the school year – got to get the mind in gear – not to lose sight of what’s far for what’s near – but this much is clear, fail to plan and lose the victor’s cheer; overcoming racism takes more than Obama’s beer – Friends, Romans, and country men, lend me your ear – educate our children or racism will stay in our collective rear, and they’ll be no excuse to shed a tear – teach them mind, body, spirit as one and don’t veer. Old Patric Henry said “Freedom or Death”, have no doubt or fear, you have a nation to steer – transcend the supremacist’s jeer – Look … up in the sky, it’s a bird, it’s a plane, no its your Super Self, it was always here, its a wake up call for the Super Self to appear – Hiding behind curtains is no way to pear. Up Up and away Super Self… then a reason for cheer. Each one teach one, bring a peer!

A last lesson to a dear one

Share

Wednesday, July 29, 2009 at 8:10pm | Edit Note | Delete

… awaken a broader awareness in you. This awareness starts with realizing that we are all dreamers. We dream up realities all the time. Some of these dreams are so deep that we are not aware of their effect on our daily lives. Some of our dreams are so strong that they can affect the dreams of others. These dreams are sometimes planted in us by others; such as the dreams of our parents, family members, close friends, and the society at large. Some of our embedded dreams promote the productivity of society; while some of them promote our own productivity. Some promote our soul quest, our true purpose. Some dreams take us away from our soul quest. If we are lucky some enlighten person(s) will come into our lives and teach us to dream dreams in a way that provoke a deep awareness of who we really are, our true self. If we are unlucky we will have people in our lives who dominate us to such an extent mentally and emotionally that they cause us to dream dreams that cloud our vision of who we really are. Such persons are usually the people closest to us.

Who are we really? That is the big question. Start with the meaning of Ausar. Research that. It is the most important thing you will ever do. I will start you off. Ausar implies:

– Unity

– Oneness

– Integral Being

– All Being

– All Knowing

– All Presence

– In all, yet above all

– Not limited to the ego sense

– Not confined to limited ego identity

– Not defined by external input; rather is aware of integral Being and acts from within that awareness.

– Not absorbed by the quest for personal possessions or external messages.

Learn to dream unlimited dreams. Learn to go beyond the dreams of mother, father, sister, brother, daughter, son, society, world. You may partake in them, enjoy them, but don’t be limited by them. Don’t by confined by them. Don’t be defined by them.

Life is not about attachments. Life is not about avoidance either Life is to be engaged, but not limited by any groves. Groves can be a guide, but they can also be the limiting condition. This is contrary to the Ausarian consciousness and identity. With this in mind, all beliefs, values, habits, goals, activities should be evaluated, examined, put under the the light of the Ausarian consciousness and judged as to their progressive or limiting nature.

Always remember to dream unlimited dreams. If you are diligent, you may even come to know the Reality that is behind the dreamer; the Ausarian Self, that is behind your eyes, behind your heart and that is unlimited. The rational mind cannot fathom how there can at once be Oneness, Unlimited Reality, Unity; yet at the same time there is diversity, individualization, limited consciousness, ego mania, Maya. The mathematics of the infinite cannot be grasped with the the mathematics of the finite. The mind only knows the finite through analysis and some levels of synthesis. You will need to go beyond the limited thoughts of mind, limited emotions, limited habits, and limited dreams. You don’t need me or any one to accomplish this. Actually no one can do it for you. All that I or anyone can do is point the way, give an example. Some will be closer guides than others. I only hope that that you will recognize the false ones that give you blurry dreams that take you away from your true self.

Hetep Pu- Which means peace to you in your classical ancient African language.

Fox New’s Beck says Obama is a racist.

Share

Wednesday, July 29, 2009 at 9:34am | Edit Note | Delete

Interesting – The guy Glenn Beck of Fox News, automatically assumes that pro-Black is anit-White, that Black nationalism equates to racism. This is false. To say that Obama is a Black nationalist is also false. To say that I am a Black nationalist is true, because it is true that I believe in Black unity. To say I am racist is false. Again, to say that pro-Black unity is anti-White is false. Racism is prejudice PLUS power to harm another group with your prejudice. I don’t see any Black person having that Power, not even Obama.

Black Nationalism is simply a belief in the past, present and future of Black people the world over, and the willingness to guard it, by any means necessary. It is not anti-White. It is anti White supremacy. It is not Anti-White culture unless that culture attempts to limit the progressive development of Black culture. Black Nationalism is tossed around as a bad word by people like Beck, with no understanding. Blacks who fear White backlash and who have no understanding of their disintegrated position, run away from the term as well. The real purpose of denigrating Black Nationalism or Black unity (same thing), is to prevent Black unity and nationhood. But this is an old story getting rehashed in modern times.

Black Nationalism requires a willingness to struggle, fight, actively pursue the maintenance and progressive development of Black culture and nationhood the world over. Obama’s political position prohibits him from doing these, which is why he is not a Black nationalist. One may say that he promotes mutual understanding and cooperation. I agree to an extent. But when it comes down to bread and butter issues like reparations, affirmative action, equal distribution of wealth and power, well his agenda will not touch these issues. Black Nationalism demands no such restraint. This is why he is not a Black Nationalist.

White supremacy will make discussions like this Taboo. It will twist words in its favor. That which is pro life, pro – harmony, pro – unity, White supremacists will label anti-life, anti- harmony, anti-unity.

In its twisted logic White supremacists have made Black unity, Black Nationalism mean anti-White, anti- unity, anti-life. Black Nationalism is anti-White supremacy. This is the real objection of those who are against Black Nationalism. This is real talk.

cracked it open – Teaching Ausarian Myth

Share

Monday, July 27, 2009 at 9:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

cracked it open – ‘Ancient Egyptian mythology, when understood as a system of Smai Taui (Divine Union), that is a system which promotes the union of the individual soul with the Universal Soul or Supreme Consciousness, gives every individual insight into their own divine nature, and also a deeper insight into all religions, mystical and Yoga systems.’

OK

The Four Agreements – A life-changing book. Don Miguel Ruiz’s simple guidance for life.

Share

Thursday, July 16, 2009 at 6:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

A life-changing book. Don Miguel Ruiz’s simple guidance for life. This book – the original in the series – is widely available. Everyone should read it.

‘The Four Agreements’ summary is the intellectual property of Don Miguel Ruiz. No attempt is made here to exploit it – merely to review and inform.

More about The Four Agreements ideology, The Four Agreements book, Don Miguel Ruiz and Toltec philosophy at Don Miguel Ruiz’s website.

agreement 1

Be impeccable with your word – Speak with integrity. Say only what you mean. Avoid using the word to speak against yourself or to gossip about others. Use the power of your word in the direction of truth and love.

agreement 2

Don’t take anything personally – Nothing others do is because of you. What others say and do is a projection of their own reality, their own dream. When you are immune to the opinions and actions of others, you won’t be the victim of needless suffering.

agreement 3

Don’t make assumptions – Find the courage to ask questions and to express what you really want. Communicate with others as clearly as you can to avoid misunderstandings, sadness and drama. With just this one agreement, you can completely transform your life.

agreement 4

Always do your best – Your best is going to change from moment to moment; it will be different when you are healthy as opposed to sick. Under any circumstance, simply do your best, and you will avoid self-judgment, self-abuse and regret.

what of “godly attachment”

Share

Thursday, July 16, 2009 at 5:24pm | Edit Note | Delete

a narrow attachment to things and call it godly or purity – It seems to me the crux of the matter is identity. If one’s identity is tied up with a thing, anything even if we think it godly, then that attachment can limit our growth, it sets up a dualistic mode of thinking. If to be godly is one’s aim, then realizing that God is not limited to anything, not this or that, not dualistic, is important. We in turn must not be limited to anything. I am not this or that, Neti Neti, and so I embrace all to realize all.

One day I was getting a haircut by a very religious woman. She started talking about the Bible and said to me “if its not in the Bible it is not important and I don’t need to or want to know it”. With this narrow attachment she had shut herself off from not only all other good spiritual traditions, but the very unlimited God she was reaching for. God is not limited to a book, or any one spiritual tradition. God can be found in places where others consider pagan, untouchable, or ungodly.

Detatchment – I am reviewing my lessons but you can peek.

Share

Thursday, July 9, 2009 at 6:55pm | Edit Note | Delete

Detachment is not the unfeeling thing that it may seem to be at first. It is a recognition that one’s identity must not be tied up by anything, neither lavish gains nor seemingly great losses. Indeed no-thing on earth can define or contain one’s true Identity. To be fooled into thinking so is to have one’s consciousness and awareness circumscribed and limited. The sage says I am no-thing. To be detached from all things is to free one’s consciousness and awareness so that it can simultaneously embrace (love) and rise above all things. This is the ultimate freedom that we mistakenly search for in attachment to things. Detachment allows one to see the Great Equality of Life, as well as Eternal Life. What is eternal life? It is unlimited and enduring consciousness. Knowledge is not enough – it too can be an attachment … to truly know is to become. Detachment is a greater becoming of being, by stripping away attachments. In other words, it is an increasing discovery of all that you already are, an unlimited being, by removing that with limits awareness of your unlimited being. If that is not enough, at least is eases all pain and sadness.

Thalia’s question – what is the purpose of a shooting star if it goes unseen?

Share

Friday, July 3, 2009 at 8:20pm | Edit Note | Delete

A shooting star’s purpose if it goes unseen – well this indicates that you are aware that wishes are not reliant on the seeing or unseeing of a shooting star. We use a shooting star as an excuse to exercise that which is always within our capability.

Wishes are not reliant on anything external – wishes are more the stuff of one’s sincere aspiration – this is the greatest power of the universe in human terms –

Whether shooting stars are present or not – one’s sincere intentions can always be seen by your inner self and by the witnesses of your sincerity.

Indeed sincere aspirations can move mountains, the mountains of our struggle for joy, balance, and love. This is my answer to your profound question.

The indwelling pantheon

Share

Thursday, July 2, 2009 at 9:49pm | Edit Note | Delete

Het-Heru- the spark, the propeller, the creative idea, pushing out the power of love, Ra, that no external force can keep out; Het (house) of Heru (our Will) – House of our Will force – our creative energy nurtures our Will/Aspiration.

Sekert-the organizing principle within, the Matrix that is the real real foundation and structure of our dreams our truth our destiny ;

The Heru force within, some call Shango, other call Arjuna, that fights for our dreams of justice, joy, and deliverance from the chaos, dismemberment of Osiris (Ausar) by Set.

The Maat force within that gives meaning to our fight, that is, for the sake of harmony, justice, love that seeks nothing in return.

Dreaming Life

Share

Tuesday, June 30, 2009 at 7:17pm | Edit Note | Delete

I dreamed I would run as fast as Jay as a kid, and I did that

I dreamed I would become a leader among my grade school friends and I became that

I dreamed that I would overcome the pain of losing these same friends and I did that

I dreamed that I would overcome a broken family and I did that

I dreamed I would graduate high school and I did that

I dreamed I would overcome homelessness and I did that

I dreamed I would get out of the military because they was messing with my college dreams and I did that

I dreamed I would get into college and I did that

I dreamed I could do a double major in computers and math and I did that

I dreamed I would graduate college with honors and I did that

I dreamed of having a computer career and I did that

I dreamed I would love a woman sincerely and I did that

I dreamed I would have children, love them and support their development; I’ve done that

I dreamed of getting into graduate school and I did that

I dreamed of overcoming the losses in my life and by seeing none, I did that

I dreamed of healing a broken back and I did that

I dreamed of being a teacher and I am that

I dreamed of getting a doctorate and I am doing that

I dreamed of reconnecting with my childhood school mates and just recently I did.

I dreamed of looking beyond my self to the needs of the underdog; I am doing that

I dreamed of learning the secret of life and I see That

I dreamed along with a man named Martin Luther King that I would see the Great Equality and Unity of Life, and I do see that.

I dreamed of living a full life and I have done that

My best dream of all is discovering my ONENESS with the Divine, within and without; I discovered I am THAT.

When I woke from my dreaming I was still THAT and was so comforted that I decided to dream more dreams.

Life is a book of changes, bounded by Unchanging Truth

Share

Sunday, June 21, 2009 at 7:54pm | Edit Note | Delete

The caterpillar knows nothing of flight. The butterfly knows about flight but nothing of winter. We know about grounding caterpillar trials that seem to limit us, yet they can transform into the joys of butterfly flight. We know about the frozen winter experiences of our lives, yet they too must yield to warm, renewing and rejuvenating spring times. A few know THAT which surpasses the changes of the seasons, the Unchanging Truth, that secret Self, that dwells within and is an undisturbed Witness to it all.

POWER

Share

Wednesday, June 17, 2009 at 8:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

P – Purusha – the True Self behind the ego self
O – Om – the ultimate word of POWER
W – Wu Wei – Doing by non doing – the Divine is the Doer, so anything can be done
E – Eternal Consecration to the Eternal – ego dissolution – Devotion to the True Self
R – Re-member – putting members back together – yoga – to yoke – to tie back one’s Identity to back to the Divine – God and Man are One – Remember?
S – Sincerity

Allies – Who?

Share

Wednesday, June 17, 2009 at 7:55pm | Edit Note | Delete

Allies – who are they? When are they? Are they really or only seemingly? Which one’s can be counted on through thick and thin? Which ones show only when the cup is to the brim? Which ones are proven through history? Which ones just tells his-story? Which ones are continuous and which ones bogus? Which ones talk the talk, but when its time to walk, balk? Who has been the true ally of the African the Indian, the supposed minority who on the world stage, but really the oppressed majority? Dr. John Henrik Clarke taught me to see clearly that the only Ally of the African historically has only been the African. Although, when Africa called Cuba did come. As for IMF, and the World Bank, they are just harvesting dependents like a drug dealers do their customers. Malcolm X wondered who his allies were. Even his own turned on him. Black on Black crime in service of White supremacy. What’s the big picture? Feed this into the super computer that tells weather patters over decades, and see the forecast for the African / Indian collectives. Will justice prevail or just-us as in the oppressor? What is the true nature of evolution and universal destiny?

itp – project

Share

Saturday, June 13, 2009 at 7:07pm | Edit Note | Delete

I think some urban youth have limited options, or have been incubated in environments that are limited. They are conditioned to think in limited terms. Its to be expect. It is engineered. Yet every so often you have people with the energy and drive to expand beyond those limits and break out for good. Elders have to cultivate this breakout attitude. We have to show them new possibilities.

not even the sky is the limit

Share

Saturday, June 13, 2009 at 12:35pm | Edit Note | Delete

completed another high school calculus class. The message was yes I can do this, and any other analytical work given the time, space, and an empathetic teacher. I hope they take that message to heart. We fought through behavior issues, weak student foundations, doubts that one of their own, a Black man can really deliver, and through self doubt. Now not even the sky is the limit if they nurture that seed message.

Don’t be fooled by the senses

Share

Thursday, June 11, 2009 at 5:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

Just because it looks sounds good, smells good, taste good, does not mean its good for you. Profession of love on a visceral level is not necessarily enduring. Just because it sounds sobering, seems boring, does not tantalize, nor looks or taste sweet, does not mean its passe. Love seeking nothing in return may seem dull, but it is most often true.

My take on religion and spiritual culture – So former math students… yea math teachers think deeply about other subjects too

Share

Wednesday, June 10, 2009 at 9:47pm | Edit Note | Delete

Collective African Expression through Religion

Africans have always been known to be a spiritual people. Religions abound in Africa. It is my sense that African religions in general give expression to the depth of African spirituality, rather than, as in far too many cases with religions, become fossilized into a set of proscriptions that have lost their initial spiritual energy and morphed into tools of social control by an elite sector of the society. It behooves us, in assessing African religions, to first assess the benefits and limitations of religions in general. Then we can better answer the question, “to what degree has the expression of Divine Consciousness through religions, advance the spiritual growth of the African collective?”

Religions have both beneficial and detrimental aspects to them. I view religions as training wheels for the individual and society. I think they can be essential to helping people begin the upward movement to the life Divine. However, too often religions place obstacles in the way of completing this process. Furthermore, religions often devalue the Divinity that resides within, and minimize the necessity for bringing the Divine energy down to transform our outer being into unfettered expressions of God on earth.

The below is a listing of some limitations of religions. Not all religions will have all of these limitations, but most will have some. When it comes to realizing our full divine potential all limitations must in time be transformed or otherwise transcended.

Religions:

Resist adapting to changing times or accommodation of unique circumstances

Restrict or delimit that which is limitless, Divine Being and Expression

Does not have flexibility to embrace other cultures and religious expression. This attitude can justify gross actions such as war in God’s name; i.e. crusades.

Worship God as a super human
o This entails projection of human attributes such as emotions to a God figure. This can limit understanding of God.
o This attitude can make human life seem insignificant in comparison to God, thus trivializing the human experience.

Tend toward exclusivity or the chosen people attitude. This gives rise to viewing a particular religion as the only bearer of the Truth and Grace of God. This attitude then becomes a justification for oppressing others; such as confiscation of a peoples land because God ordained it.

Foster dependency on an external salvation in place of individual effort, giving control of life to so called intermediaries who intercede on God’s behalf.
o External dependency can take the form of belief in a contact high, where baptism and profession of faith guarantees salvation; vs. internal spiritual effort and development.

Promote the dualistic view of God vs. man; where there is an unbridgeable gulf between God’s status of being and humanity. The opposite of this view is that God and man are in essence one.

Promote the view that man is born in sin; which loads guilt on members and can be used as a means to control the psychology of members. This attitude also depresses the human capacity to transcend limiting conditions of life.

– Seeks power to interpret and control actions of members.

The below is a listing of some good points of religions. Not all religions will have all of these good points, but most will have some. When it comes to realizing our full divine potential all experiences can be used as stepping-stones towards realizing the Divine within and without.

Religions:

Most often are good guides for moral development, thus serving as an incubator for the developing soul.

Can promote healthy community interaction.

Serve as an introduction to a power greater than the individual ego; thus serves as a stepping stone towards the transcendence of the ego.
o With religious devotion one can develop a faith that can surpass the logical reasoning mind.

Religion can be the springboard to wider spiritual growth.

On higher levels of esoteric religious practice one can transcend the limited view of the orthodoxy, obtaining a more integral or universal view.
a. God and man are one
b. The purpose of a religious body is not to control the individual but to bring out latent abilities of individuals, to develop individual faculties of power and understanding through initiation.
c. Activities of life organized to facilitate Divine revelation and expression through the individual and the collective.
d. Objects and man are signatures, expressions of the Divine. From this perspective the powers, forces, forms of life are all seen as emanations of God. In formal religions, this perspective is call polytheism, animalism, paganism, and is condemned.

Capping off this general assessment of religions I include here a prelude that Master Ni Hua Ching has in many of his books. He writes:

The Subtle Essence conveyed by the teaching of the Integral Way is the deep truth of all religions, yet it leaves all religions behind to be the clothing of different seasons or worn in different places. The teaching of the Subtle Essence includes all things of religious importance, yet it is not on the same level as religion. It serves people’s lives directly as all religions wish to do, but it surpasses the boundary of all religions and extracts the essence of all religions.

The Subtle Essence as conveyed by the teaching of the Integral Way is also the goal of all serious science, but it leaves all sciences behind as partial and temporal descriptions of this Integral Truth. Unlike any of the partial sciences, it goes beyond the level of any single scientific search.

The Subtle Essence is the master teaching. However, it does not rely on any authority. It is like a master key which can unlock all doors leading to the inner room of the ultimate truth directly. It is not frozen at the emotional surface of life (physical and vital ego) and does not remain locked at the level of thought or belief (mental ego) with the struggling which extends to the skepticism and endless searching.

The teaching of the Subtle Essence presents the core of the Integral Truth and helps you reach it yourself.

I equate the Subtle Essence referred to above with the, Higher Individual Self, the Collective Ausarian Self, as well as with the Higher Collective Self of Humanity. These are all integral and on the deepest level of reality, the one. The Subtle Essence can poise Its Self in all these forms simultaneously. Religions are vehicles, instruments, or expressive edifices of the Subtle Essence. Some religions are better conveyers of the Subtle Essence than others. Ultimately all forms of the Subtle Essence must be viewed and treated as integral and transmutable.

Commonalities of religions in pre-colonial African societies

One of the areas of social organization that strongly points to a continent wide collective consciousness through the ages in Africa is that of religion. This is evident by the beliefs that are held in common by African religions in pre-colonial Africa, whether the religion is of a society located in the North, South, East or West of the continent. I am referring to here to religions that were developed by Africans prior to European or Arab intrusions. Some of these commonalities are as follows:

Belief in One Almighty God that has created the universe
Lesser gods are deputies or delegates of God, in charge of various aspects of creation
Spirit of God permeates all living and non physical beings
Belief in immortality or persistence of life after death
Reverence for the ancestors who have passed, yet still interact and even look over the living
All aspects of life are under the influence God; if not directly, then through His deputies
Disease or imbalance on the individual or societal levels seen as resulting from wrong actions and must be atoned for or remedied by sacrifice and correction.
Respect and deference to priesthood for matters affecting the health of the society. The priesthood is a powerful force in society.
Priesthood pushes the envelope of understanding, knowing, and spiritual expression. I.e:
Divination
Management of unseen forces
Tracking long term trends effecting all, leading to study of cosmic forces, Astronomy and Astrology
Development of song, art, dance, symbols, writing to convey and express spiritual understanding. This led to a learned sector of society known as scribes in ancient Egypt.
The temple becomes center of learning for society and in some cases attract foreigners for distant lands
The aspiration of building religiously edifying and revelatory structures brought about development of architecture, mathematics, and science.

The espousal of similar religious/spiritual views and practices by Africans across the entire continent, points to a continent wide common consciousness, the Ausairan Self, expressing through the medium of African religion. Not all members of a given society will have a wide and deep awareness of this higher consciousness; just as when we are asleep we usually are not aware of our waking level of consciousness, though it still exists in a recessive state. So it is with the less aware members of society. Not all religions will be a high expression of the Divinity within the collective. African religions cannot be viewed as static phenomenon that do not evolve over time, adding and removing elements to attain a higher level of Divine expression. Not all religious practices will evoke higher divine expression; whereas some practices give shape to the highest expression of the Divine ever known to humankind to date.

The natural evolution of higher consciousness is for higher consciousness to remain concentrated in a few individuals as a sacred trust, and then slowly disseminate its elevating influence throughout the general society in a controlled or staged manner, to the degree which various sectors of the society can absorb. It seeks to touch all sectors in some way, however faint. One primary effect of the higher consciousness must be to elevate the lives of the society in terms that include the physical, psychological, intellectual, vital, and psycho-spiritual areas. Whatever the area, society is always furthered. In addition there is usually a benefit to the surrounding environment or neighboring collectives that come in contact with it. This is so even if these collectives are invaders, for this too is a means that the Spirit uses to widen its scope of Self awareness and action on earth.

Another effect of the higher consciousness, individual or collective, is that it offers a model of human interaction. It informs general humanity as to what is possible on a wider scale. (i.e.) To remain spiritually progressive, societies must not ignore negative attitudes and energy movements, either internal or external (i.e.). It has to honestly and forth rightfully address common human struggles, and demonstrate how these problems can be harmonized and transformed into positive growth movements. The greater the challenge humanity faces, the greater the victory of humanity over inhumanity or anything that opposes the spirit of the Divine residing in humanity. No doubt this is the example that ancient Egypt served for over ten thousand years of human history.

Deep thought in Pharonic Egypt

The study of archeology in conjunction with other sciences has revealed much regarding the way of life of our ancient Egyptian ancestors. However, it is my sense that the world has yet to fully appreciate that the ancient Egyptians were a black African people who remained so until the infusion of Asiatic hordes into the Delta since 1465 B.C.E. Even so, the Egyptians appeared black up to the day that Herodotus what his eyes witnessed. Subsequent to the successive invasions by the Assyrians, the Greeks, the Romans, and the Arabs, there appeared in Egypt the mulatto admixture similar to what we see there today. The ancient Egyptians described themselves from the earliest times as a colony of Ethiopia, which is South of Egypt. South of Egypt you have the Nubians who are unquestionably black. This is important to state at the onset because I want to be clear that when I speak of the deep thought of Pharonic Egypt, I am referring to that of black Africans independent of any significant European or Asiatic influence. The high philosophy or way of way of viewing life that existed in Egypt is an achievement of black Africans; it was not imported. Another point that is worth noting here that I picked up from Dr. Henrik Clark, is that the Nile river is the world’s first super highway, carrying on it culture, wealth, and facilitating a collective consciousness. The Nile flows from South to North because Southern Africa is higher in elevation than Northern Africa. This is why Southern Egypt is called Upper Egypt, whereas Northern Egypt is called Lower Egypt. It is natural then for the direction of origin, imprinting, and continued dominant influence to come from the South of Egypt by way of the Nile super highway, than from the Mediterranean Sea. This fits with the profession by the ancient Egyptians that they are a colony on Ethiopia.

Having said all of the above, we now move to the basis of deep thought in Pharonic Egypt. The environment that the Egyptians developed in, contributed greatly to the development of higher thought in Egypt. The Nile was the source of life in what would otherwise have been largely a desert region. The inundation of the Nile onto the surrounding banks was regular phenomenon. Egypt was relatively secure from invasion for millennia as it was flanked on the East by the red Sea, an on the West by desert. To the North was the temporary barrier of the Mediterranean Sea, and to the South were a people of like mind. This relative security and regularity of environment allowed the African in Egypt freedom to explore the deeper harmonies, relations, and realities of life. It was a basis for undisturbed, continuous, progressive, deep thought and self-reflection. Nature was viewed as supportive of life if properly cultivated, thus God and the gods were seen as supportive causes for human life, if the God force was internally cultivated and outwardly expressed. Man and Nature was viewed as inseparable expressions of the Divine. There was no definite line drawn where it can be said that this is where man begins and God, or the gods, end. Man and God were in essence one, because God resides in all. From this fundamental and central worldview, flowered the rest of Egyptian thought and social organization.

I will refer in the following to two developments in ancient black Egypt that I think reveals the deep thought and driving force of our ancestors. These are, the Ausaian myth, and the practice Maat. Before I do, I want to reiterate that higher collective thought is not necessarily something that is instantly assimilated by all members of an entire collective. Even when that higher thought is presented to a segment of a collective, that segment may not be ready to fully assimilate it. In Egypt itself, not all the members of the society were privy to the deeper meanings of things taught in the temples. Priest underwent initiations or years of preparation and development before they could be counted as knowing the higher Truths of life. Until then they were considered as being on many levels ignorant. This is not to say that the general society had no conception of the Divine. It is to say that there were still barriers of sought between ones outer expression and the inner reality within. Initiation was a concerted effort to eradicate all such barriers.

It must also be understood that though the light of Egyptian deep thought was a beacon for all of Africa and even the world, this light was assimilated to varying degrees throughout the African collective continent wide. Nubian societies were most in common with Egyptian society and so its consciousness was likely on par with that of the Egyptians. The Nubians were in many respects progenitors of higher Egyptian thought. I say this in light of the hieroglyphs found in Nubia depicting Egyptian gods. The deep thought of ancient Egyptians elevated the collective consciousness of Africa and the World to levels it had not previously known.

Ausarian myth revealing the deep collective thought of Africans

For a comprehensive treatise on the deeper meaning of the Ausarian myth, I refer the reader to the works of Ra Un Nefer Amen; The Medu Neter Vol. 1. I also refer the reader to “The Ausarian Resurrection”, by Muata Ashby. I rely on much of my understanding of the correspondences between the gods or deities of Ancient Egypt from teachings by these two African spiritual teachers. An important thing to understand with the Ausarian myth and the deities is that their sphere of influence and control, as delegates of the supreme God, is not only in the external universe, but also within human kind. The gods reside in humans, and correspond to various levels of consciousness and power within a person. All of the levels of consciousness have their role to play in our makeup, but there is a question of order and precedence if we are to effect our higher developmet and expression of the Spirit within. Ra Un Nefer Amen helps us with this order by presenting the tree of life in his Medu Neter Vol. 1. Not all of the gods are initially represented in the tree of life. However, if the various nodes of the tree are looked upon as spheres of general influence, all of the gods can ultimately be associated with one or other sphere.

The important thing to understand here is that all the energies of the deities are interrelated with one another in an integral hierarchy of order. Humanity must establish an ideal or balanced order between these energies internally and externally. This balance is known as Maat in the ancient Egyptian deep thought. The result of having achieved the correct order or precedence of the gods within is to elevate our consciousness beyond the finite and merge it with the infinite, for as the consciousness goes, so to goes our status and power of being. Thus, we reach our human ideal on earth. We reveal the Divine on earth in ways dictated by the Truth/Thought and Will/Force of the Divine through the instrument of our individual lives. The culmination of our inner cultivation is that we identify ourselves as being one with the Divine in form and beyond form. This state in the ancient Egyptian tradition is known as becoming Ausar.
Many students of ancient Egyptian cosmology assume the Egyptians thought this state could be achieved only with Initiation plus the dissolution of the physical body. However, this is not the case. It can be achieved by focusing one’s consciousness to the sphere of Ausar within, and infusing that supreme consciousness into one’s waking and even sleeping life. One makes this Ausar level of consciousness a constant and abiding consciousness. Learning of this ultimate goal and of the processes to accomplish this goal is what ancient Egyptian initiation is all about.

More on Ausar……

The concept and practice of Maat

Once a person accomplishes individual spiritual cultivation, one learns the necessity of practicing collective spiritual cultivation. True Spiritual development informs us that there is no separation between God and humans, or between one individual and all other individuals. This knowledge necessitates that we extend our spiritual cultivation to include collective spiritual cultivation. It is expressed in the ancient Egyptian tradition by the concept and practice of Maat.

In the ancient Egyptian deep thought, Maat represent the harmony and balance of energies in the universe, in the immediate environment, within a human and between humans on all levels. It is premised on the idea that there is a natural and ultimately divinely ordained order for all things, and that humans can have an important role to play in facilitating this order. God can affect His/Her Will for creation through the cooperation and heightened consciousness of humanity. The more conscious we are of the Divine Truth/Thought Will/Force, the more dynamic a role we can play in the ordered, creative impulse emanating from the Divine Source. If we are not cooperative in fostering this order, then the Almighty can evolve other beings to accomplish the unfettered, dynamic expression of His/Her Being in creation. Thus the ancient Egyptians sought to establish forms of social order and interrelations that expressed their sense of right order, justice and universal harmony. All that contradicted this was an evil to be driven out of society.

Implications Maatian values has had on societal development

The below is a list some Maatian attitudes that determined the approach ancient Egyptians had towards societal development.

Social order is to mirror Divine creation.
No separation of Divine expression and social order.
Leaders are charged by the Divine to push out disorder and install Divine order.
Man is capable of transformation into a Divine being or perfected vessel of the Divine, and so leaders are charged to educate members of the society in the laws and practice of Maat.
Social administration is viewed as an extension of the God’s creative acts on earth.
Just as there is a model person of virtue who acts on God’s behalf to shape society according to Divine principles, there is the ideal of a perfected society that is the fruit of its members embracing the Maatian principles of good order. This perfected society, the Ausarian Self, is not a static mold or icon, but rather like the dynamic God of creation is a pliant, charged, effective, expansive, universal, unlimited vessel of the Divine Omnipotence. It is none other that an embodiment of the divine. Just as there is a fully realized Divine person as in Christ or Krishna, there is the fully realized Divine collective Person. This collective body’s reason for existence is the same as that for the individual; to reveal in wider, deeper and more effective terms, the Divine Will/Force/Bliss Being that is latent in creation, thus knowing the Divine by identifying completely with it.
At the time of death the heart of the deceased is weighed by the gods and it is determined if the level of life lived by the deceased merits only annihilation.
The 42 negative confessions are a general guide for members of the society to know if they are on the right track to living an elevated life. By no means could 42 tenants cover all the circumstances of life where balance, harmony justice and love need to be preserved and facilitated towards higher expression.

The effect of these aspects of African deep thought in ancient Egypt is to instill in the collective society a shared concept of common good and common spiritual or ethical progress. This attitude no doubt contributed to the Egyptian society lasting longer than any other civilization in world history. This collective consciousness also had the effect of enabling the society to produce the great pyramids and to push the envelope of human ingenuity, productivity, scientific knowledge and esthetic expression.

The Egyptians collectively were the first to develop writing. They were the most literate people of the world and their writing system formed the basis of the writing systems of all other collectives, namely the Greeks and the Arabs. How can we quantify the effect writing has had on the collective consciousness of the society? With the advent of writing, ideas of an elevated nature could be disseminated without necessitating that they be passed from mind to mind. A person can pick up a scroll, and begin to peer into the mind of the original writer; possibly resulting in a direct consonance of conscious thought. The elevating effect on society that the teachings from the temples had, teachings emanating from high priests, written by scribes and disseminated throughout the common people, must have been enormous. This effect can be seen for example in the fact that most people wanted to be assured an after life in eternity by being buried in a manner prescribe by the scribe, who got it from the priest; a manner which involved mummification and incantations to the gods, and hieroglyphs of resurrection surrounding the body of the deceased. A divine after life in the presence of the Divine was not a conception espoused by a few initiated, but rather part of the collective consciousness.

The Evolution of African Spiritual Consciousness Towards the Ausarian Self

Share

Wednesday, June 10, 2009 at 9:27pm | Edit Note | Delete

The Evolution of African Spiritual Consciousness
Towards the Ausarian Self

There exists, spearheaded by a critical mass of spiritually evolved Africans, the evolving higher consciousness of the African collective, or the Ausarian Self. This Self of higher spiritual consciousness can be fully known when the higher consciousness of one’s individual self is known. As the ancients of spiritual culture have taught, knowledge and effectuation of one’s higher Self is a supreme undertaking of life. A natural extension to that is, knowledge and effectuation of the collective Self is equally a supreme undertaking. The reason this must be so, is that life is a Unity behind its marvelous diversity; thus one’s individual higher Self is one with the higher collective Self. The status of the whole is always relevant to the status of the individual, and visa versa. Ultimately there is only one Self that expresses through the unity and evolving diversity of life.

Individual spiritual development naturally occurs over the course of several life times, but it can be accelerated in a given lifetime with a concerted effort by the individual, along with the decent of Divine grace. In the Hindu tradition there is a form of Yoga used by initiates called Kriya Yoga that serves this grand purposes. Likewise, the evolution of higher consciousness of any collective occurs over the course of centuries, even millennia, but can also be accelerated in a given period with a concerted effort by the collective. For the African collective, which is the initial focus of this work, the concerted effort needed to further its spiritual evolution in the current era would have to be organized, span all levels of collective action, and be guided by already spiritually evolved individuals who have the objective of not only transcending immediate obstacles that face the African collective, be they internal or external, but who strive for the highest ideal of unfettered Divine expression through the African collective. A kind of Kriya Yoga under the tutelage of African adepts is needed today for the African collective to accomplish this ideal in our lifetime.

The evolution of the Collective Ausarian Self: a different view of African historical development.

Individual spiritual development rarely progresses in a straight upward slope, but rather in an upward spiral that sometimes curves downward before reaching ever-higher levels. So is the case with collective spiritual development. It is important for us to at least have an overview of this increasing spiral of collective African spiritual progress; keeping in mind that spiritual consciousness is the basis of, and gives proper value to all mental and material realities. We must take stock of our past spiritual progress, along with apparent set backs, so that we may better know where we are and what development still remains towards reaching our collective ideal as unfettered expressions of the Divine Will/Force in the world.

The underlying view that is promoted in this book is that historical events relating to the African collective should be seen as material for the growth and development of the higher African collective consciousness; just as experiences are the food for individual spiritual growth. We must note that collective experiences, as with individual experiences, can be assimilated on the surface level and utilized for superficial egoistic gains of the shallow outer self. Here we focus on the assimilation of historical experiences by the deeper inner or higher Self of the African collective, the Ausarian Self. We should view our collective history not in surface terms of apparent ascension and decline, or of isolated events. Rather we should look behind the surface at how the deeper African collective consciousness has assimilated historical events so as to increase its collective Self-awareness as an embodiment and agent of the Divine.

An individual can go through periods of regression and ignorance with respect to knowledge of his/her true higher Self. So too can the African collective forget its prior accomplishments of high divine expression and become exteriorized in superficial grooves of expression. This is evidently what has happened to the African Collective in varying degrees for the past several hundred years with the advent of European and Arab intrusions into Africa. If we recall our collective spiritual experiences of past progress, for the essence of these experiences is always available to us, then our collective higher Self will be invoked. It will come to the forefront of our collective consciousness to govern our collective life in the world. We will move in more forceful, enlightened and universal steps towards expressing the Divine through our collective higher Self in all modes of life, be they spiritual, mental, or material. It appears that the European collective understood the ramifications of Africans knowing their history. They knew the inverse relationship between a people who know their higher collective Self via historical memory and the European’s ability to control such a people. Thus they undertook every means to blot out and revise African history. We must not rely on Europeans to make his-story our story, his egoistic world-view our point of reference; else we will continue to flounder in ignorance of our collective higher Self, which I am calling the Collective Ausarian Self. The reason for the name is that in Ancient Egyptian spiritual culture, Ausar represents the true Self of the individual. This true Self has an integral view of life, understanding the unity that backs the diversity of life. The Ausarian Self knows its Self to be one with all things. This self resides in the individual while also existing as the unifying essence of life. In its poise as the higher collective African Self I call it the Collective Ausarian Self.

An overview of individual spiritual development

It is reasonable to generally relate the stages of individual spiritual development to that of collective spiritual development, since a collective is made up of individuals. There are some essentials to know about individual spiritual development that are also applicable to any collective spiritual development. Some of these essentials are:

-1 The Divine has provided for the individualization of people through the formation of the individual ego sense. But this ego sense is not the determiner, the true support, nor the highest aspect of our being. It is only an evolutionary stepping-stone that needs to be transcended. Our Soul, which is an immortal apportionment of the Divine, is the higher aspect of our being. The ego sense is a surface organizing expression of our being that is sustained by our identification with the individual body, vital force, and mind as our true self. To reach the higher essence of our being we must instead identify with the Soul as our true Self, thus shifting the organizing control of our lives to a higher principle.

-2 The Soul is immortal and resides in a field of perfection. It has no real limitation and is not at all separate from God. It thus has access to all Knowledge, all Power, and all Presence of God. It is one with all things. This level of Soul resides in all people, but is not expressed through most people in unfettered terms. In most people the Soul is hidden, unengaged, and only a few rays of its brilliance passes through to the externalized being.

-3 The Soul puts forth an ever faithful representative of its self that actively engages life, and evolves throughout the journey of life. This representative pierces through all the ego sense, giving the outer centered person some glimmer of the Soul’s magnificence. This ever faithful representative is the Psychic Being. The Psychic Being is located behind the heart center, which is in the middle of the chest. It is because of the inherent connection and fidelity the Psychic Being has with the Soul that we are able to grow and accomplish anything at all on earth. For most of us the rays of light from the Soul through the Psychic are distorted and diffused by the ego sense, causing our actions in turn to be distorted and diffused. The Psychic Being is able to reveal the Soul in increasingly wider degrees as it uses life’s experiences for that exact purpose. By shifting our identity and center of consciousness from the ego to the Psychic Being, we are able to increase the psychic influence in our lives. Our outer being will then be illuminated, transformed and guided by the Soul’s light that funnels through its evolving delegate, the Psychic Being.

-4 A Soul centered life vs. an ego-centered life is accomplished by our identification with our inner Soul and moving our consciousness to the Psychic Being. The Psychic Being will then take charge of the outer instrumentation of our being (body, vital and mind), and utilize it correctly for the purposes of our inner Soul.

-5 The Soul and Psychic Being are indestructible and survives the death experience until the previous life’s experiences are assimilated and the Soul puts forth another life form of itself (body, vital and mind).

-6 The growth and essential experience of the Psychic Being are never lost.

-7 Once an individual is living a Soul centered life, there is no sense of personal self vs. the self of others. The true Self of others is seen as one with one’s own Self. This one Self is the Ausarian Self of not just the African collective, but of all people; however, when I refer to the Ausarian Self in this work, I am speaking mainly of the One Self in the poise of the African collective.

An overview of collective spiritual development

Stages of collective spiritual development are aligned with but not limited to, the social development of a people going from clan, to tribal families, to powerful nation states, to country. In the Tao Te Ching of Lao Tze, it states that if an individual knows how to guide his individual life, then he knows how to guide the life of his family, the state, and the country. Implied in this statement is the converse that if a society is organized by un-enlightened individuals, then the family, state, and country is based on an unsteady foundation and likely has embedded within it the seeds of decay, disintegration and transformation. There are notable examples where societies have grown large, perhaps based on its domination over other collectives, and imploded from the lack of internal cohesiveness that comes only by recognizing the inner divinity of all people inside and outside the collective. The Roman Empire is just one such example.

A whole spiritual movement can begin with just one highly spiritually evolved individual, where his/her energy is disseminated throughout the society, starting with a few faithful disciples. A spiritual group may flower and become a significant sect in a society over time, seeking to influence the society in subtle or overt ways. The spiritual energy may later be disseminated over a larger number of people; however the intensity or levels of this energy may be diluted, if you will, as the number increases. The purity of the original insights and energy of a founding spiritual teacher may have been distorted as they pass through many minds. The faithful may be split into various stratum of spiritual development, ranging from those who have reached the highest spiritual attainment, to those who tend to make the teachings into mere formulas and creed of good social behavior. In the later case there is little transformation towards higher consciousness taking place; but it is a start. Since spiritual development in a society is guided by a group of individuals of self-mastery, collective spiritual development need not detract from individual development and visa versa. Collective development, however, occurs at a slower rate than individual development.

As mentioned, an individual can live an egoistic superficial life of his/her outer being. With individual spiritual cultivation, the person shifts the center of identity to the inner being, or true Self. The same is the case with collective spiritual development. The larger collective takes on attitudes of collective inner being vs. that of collective outer being. When the collective identity is placed with the outer being, the collective espouses attitudes that can be very destructive to all people in the world. Ultimately the individual or collective that is living mostly in the outer being is evolving, however slowly, towards Divine revelation in the world; for the true determiner of life is the Soul of life.

The fight continues

Share

Monday, June 8, 2009 at 6:45pm | Edit Note | Delete

Not satisfied, not contented, not giving up or in. Still fighting the wars, still plotting and planning on behalf of the underdog. Yet I know about non-attachment. I know about doing through non-doing, Wu Wi; acting by non-action… that is recognizing that the Doer and Actor is the Divine, and I am one with That. There is no personal loss or gain. Calm Arjuna, Heru, Shango, but shrink not from the fight.

High School teachers play many roles

Share

Sunday, June 7, 2009 at 4:00pm | Edit Note | Delete

To be a teacher you have to be both mother and father because only by loving your students genuinely like parents do can you teach them.

You have to be a psychologist not only to deal with the mind and hearts of students but to keep yourself sane.

You have to be an economist who knows how to economize time and energy and resources.

You have to be a priest, because lots of times students will confide in you things that they will not tell others.

You have to be a gangster, because sometimes students want to get gangster with you and you can’t back down.

You have to be a pro weight lifter, because sometimes it takes a Herculean effort to lift students standardized scores up.

Sometimes you have to be a babysitter… you know why.

Sometimes you have to be a sewer cleaner, and get all the crap out of the way so you can teach and the students learn.

You have to be an usher to walk them down the graduation isle.

You have to be a friend, because after they graduate you can no longer threaten to lower their grade to get them to do right. Then only reasoning that friends give will do.

You have to be a mentor, to show them how to live with dignity, power, and success.

Teaching is much more dynamic than folks think… certainly more so than the computer field from whence I came.

I can probably think of another dozen roles, but I think you get the idea.

This is why teaching is an honorable profession.

choice methods of domination

Share

Saturday, June 6, 2009 at 9:34pm | Edit Note | Delete

Induced Amnesia – the weapon of oppressors – If they can make you forget your culture, your heritage, your identity, your hard fought gains through pain, your direction, your ancestors, your ancestral land, your gifts to the world, well then you are licked aren’t you? Then there is no need to kill the body, when the critical memory life purpose is wiped out from mind and soul. Yet the sleeper can awaken.

The Law of Universal Energy Response

Share

Saturday, June 6, 2009 at 3:54pm | Edit Note | Delete

Celestial Notes – we play them with our energy correspondence – what we focus on with sincere intent – and the music becomes stanzas of our lives.

havesting the next generation – expanding their vision and options.

Share

Tuesday, June 2, 2009 at 6:16pm | Edit Note | Delete

I think some people have limited options, or have been incubated in environments that are limited. They are conditioned to think in limited terms. Its to be expect. It is engineered. Yet so often you have people with the energy and drive to expand beyond those limits and break out for good. As a teacher I hope to cultivate this breakout attitude. Also we have to consistently cultivate that breakout attitude. We have to show the young alternatives that work, else they will fall back.

Manufacturing consent

Share

Monday, June 1, 2009 at 6:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

Power concedes nothing without demand – and yet power will seek to manufacture desires, perceptions, demands, and ultimately consent, so that the status quo goes essentially unchallenged.

Birthday I Ching reading for Jamillah

Share

Monday, June 1, 2009 at 4:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

Happy Birthday Jamillah! I decided to do an I Ching Question and Answer for your Birthday gift. Here goes…

What does Jamillah need to focus on to be successful this year?
Answer: Conduct
“Conduct should follow the correct order so as not to cause trouble. When treading on the tail of a tiger, avoid challenging its power. Proceed with caution and awareness.”

Stress line #1. “Conduct yourself in accordance with your true, plain, natural being. No blame”

The first line represents the inner-centeredness of one’s natural being and simple way of living which results in forward movement in accordance with what is right and true. You should be self-contained, independent, and only do what is within your means. By living a plain, simple, normal life without seeking fame or fortune, you will pass easily through any danger. By keeping to what you already have, happiness, peacefulness, and prosperity will be attained.

My thoughts: Big goals are achieved by the daily small accomplishments. Stay centered daily, stay motivated daily, stay contented daily, appreciate what you have daily, and you will accomplish all of your big goals in due course.

This is your reading from me to you for just this year.

Punch drunk with jabs of racism

Share

Sunday, May 31, 2009 at 9:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

The dominant society has its way of making its victims punch drunk with jabs of racism. Every so often though, it stings with the right cross behind the jab, and actually wakes the victim up from the drunken state, if it doesn’t completely knock him out. But of course each jab has a cumulative effect, and each one is felt in night and the morning before the next fight.

love thy enemies

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 2:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

Love restricted to a mate, a family, a group, or a nation is partial love. To see self VS other, is partial vision that fails to see the reality of Integral Oneness. To love the “other” equally is to love deeply and fully and to know Unlimited Life.

Why love your enemies as you love your self … because you and your enemy share the same essence and are fundamentally one. To thoroughly hate your enemy is to hate yourself and deny the unity of life and Unlimited Living.

Pure sources of water

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 1:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

I’d rather live by the drops of water wisdom squeezed from cactus experience, than drown by floods of ego desires, fed by tributaries of popular culture.

Love – a mutual energy response – If it aint mutual – it anit love

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 12:59pm | Edit Note | Delete

Love is a two way street (mutual response), most often lost on fast highways (taking short cuts), and surprisingly found on incidental byways (when just being yourself).

View: Full | Compact

choice methods of domination

Share

Saturday, June 6, 2009 at 9:34pm | Edit Note | Delete

Induced Amnesia – the weapon of oppressors – If they can make you forget your culture, your heritage, your identity, your hard fought gains through pain, your direction, your ancestors, your ancestral land, your gifts to the world, well then you are licked aren’t you? Then there is no need to kill the body, when the critical memory life purpose is wiped out from mind and soul. Yet the sleeper can awaken.

Top of Form

Written over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

The Law of Universal Energy Response

Share

Saturday, June 6, 2009 at 3:54pm | Edit Note | Delete

Celestial Notes – we play them with our energy correspondence – what we focus on with sincere intent – and the music becomes stanzas of our lives.

Top of Form

Written over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

havesting the next generation – expanding their vision and options.

Share

Tuesday, June 2, 2009 at 6:16pm | Edit Note | Delete

I think some people have limited options, or have been incubated in environments that are limited. They are conditioned to think in limited terms. Its to be expect. It is engineered. Yet so often you have people with the energy and drive to expand beyond those limits and break out for good. As a teacher I hope to cultivate this breakout attitude. Also we have to consistently cultivate that breakout attitude. We have to show the young alternatives that work, else they will fall back.

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Roland Lucas Thinking about kids in urban or impoverished/oppressed areas.

June 2, 2009 at 6:19pm · LikeUnlike ·

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Manufacturing consent

Share

Monday, June 1, 2009 at 6:29pm | Edit Note | Delete

Power concedes nothing without demand – and yet power will seek to manufacture desires, perceptions, demands, and ultimately consent, so that the status quo goes essentially unchallenged.

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Birthday I Ching reading for Jamillah

Share

Monday, June 1, 2009 at 4:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

Happy Birthday Jamillah! I decided to do an I Ching Question and Answer for your Birthday gift. Here goes…

What does Jamillah need to focus on to be successful this year?
Answer: Conduct
“Conduct should follow the correct order so as not to cause trouble. When treading on the tail of a tiger, avoid challenging its power. Proceed with caution and awareness.”

Stress line #1. “Conduct yourself in accordance with your true, plain, natural being. No blame”

The first line represents the inner-centeredness of one’s natural being and simple way of living which results in forward movement in accordance with what is right and true. You should be self-contained, independent, and only do what is within your means. By living a plain, simple, normal life without seeking fame or fortune, you will pass easily through any danger. By keeping to what you already have, happiness, peacefulness, and prosperity will be attained.

My thoughts: Big goals are achieved by the daily small accomplishments. Stay centered daily, stay motivated daily, stay contented daily, appreciate what you have daily, and you will accomplish all of your big goals in due course.

This is your reading from me to you for just this year.

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Punch drunk with jabs of racism

Share

Sunday, May 31, 2009 at 9:50pm | Edit Note | Delete

The dominant society has its way of making its victims punch drunk with jabs of racism. Every so often though, it stings with the right cross behind the jab, and actually wakes the victim up from the drunken state, if it doesn’t completely knock him out. But of course each jab has a cumulative effect, and each one is felt in night and the morning before the next fight.

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

love thy enemies

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 2:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

Love restricted to a mate, a family, a group, or a nation is partial love. To see self VS other, is partial vision that fails to see the reality of Integral Oneness. To love the “other” equally is to love deeply and fully and to know Unlimited Life.

Why love your enemies as you love your self … because you and your enemy share the same essence and are fundamentally one. To thoroughly hate your enemy is to hate yourself and deny the unity of life and Unlimited Living.

Top of Form

Written over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

Bottom of Form

Pure sources of water

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 1:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

I’d rather live by the drops of water wisdom squeezed from cactus experience, than drown by floods of ego desires, fed by tributaries of popular culture.

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

Love – a mutual energy response – If it aint mutual – it anit love

Share

Saturday, May 30, 2009 at 12:59pm | Edit Note | Delete

Love is a two way street (mutual response), most often lost on fast highways (taking short cuts), and surprisingly found on incidental byways (when just being yourself).

Top of Form

Updated over a year ago · Comment · LikeUnlike

  • Write a comment…

Bottom of Form

From a Taoist Master Ni Hua Ching – concerning religion

Share

Friday, May 29, 2009 at 9:57pm | Edit Note | Delete

The Tao is the destination of all religions, while it leaves behind all religions just like clothing of different seasons and different places. Tao is the goal of serious science, but it leaves behind all sciences as a partial and temporal description of the Integral Truth.

The teaching of the Tao includes all religious subjects, yet it is not on the same level as religions. Its breath and depth go far beyond the limits of religion. The teaching of Tao serves people’s lives like religions do, yet transcends all religions and contains the essence of all religions.

The teaching of Tao is not like any of the sciences. It is above the level of any single subject of science.

The teaching of Tao is a master teaching of all. However, it does not mean the teaching relies on a master. It means the teaching is like a master key which can unlock all doors leading to the Integral Truth.

9 things to do before I pass on:

Share

Tuesday, May 26, 2009 at 7:52pm | Edit Note | Delete

9 things to do before I pass on:
1) Achieve perfect and complete surrender and consecration of all to the Divine within (psychic Being) and without (Universal Being).
2) Achieve abiding Integral Awareness – (Super Consciousness -a la Sri Aroubindo.- the many and One have the same essence)
3) Achieve abiding Integral Action – (Wu Wi or doing by non-doing – The Divine is the Doer)
4) Teach others to do the same
5) Contribute to the human evolution of super consciousness, a la Sri Aroubindo.
6) Have a wonderful relationship with my son and daughter.
7) Fight social injustice collaboratively with people of like mind.
8) Have a woman love me as deeply as I love her, at the same time, spiritually, emotionally, physically, psychically.
9) Achieve the Red Baby – spiritual sublimation, refinement, and indestructibility.

Now that puts it all in perspective – everything else is icing on the cake.

The evolution of the Collective Ausarian Self: a different view of African historical development.

Share

Sunday, May 24, 2009 at 8:11pm | Edit Note | Delete

The evolution of the Collective Ausarian Self: a different view of African historical development.

Individual spiritual development rarely progresses in a straight upward slope, but rather in an upward spiral that sometimes curves downward before reaching ever-higher levels. So is the case with collective spiritual development. It is important for us to at least have an overview of this increasing spiral of collective African spiritual progress; keeping in mind that spiritual consciousness is the basis of, and gives proper value to all mental and material realities. We must take stock of our past spiritual progress, along with apparent set backs, so that we may better know where we are and what development still remains towards reaching our collective ideal as unfettered expressions of the Divine Will/Force in the world.

The underlying view that is promoted in this book is that historical events relating to the African collective should be seen as material for the growth and development of the higher African collective consciousness; just as experiences are the food for individual spiritual growth. We must note that collective experiences, as with individual experiences, can be assimilated on the surface level and utilized for superficial egoistic gains of the shallow outer self. Here we focus on the assimilation of historical experiences by the deeper inner or higher Self of the African collective, the Ausarian Self. We should view our collective history not in surface terms of apparent ascension and decline, or of isolated events. Rather we should look behind the surface at how the deeper African collective consciousness has assimilated historical events so as to increase its collective Self-awareness as an embodiment and agent of the Divine.

An individual can go through periods of regression and ignorance with respect to knowledge of his/her true higher Self. So too can the African collective forget its prior accomplishments of high divine expression and become exteriorized in superficial grooves of expression. This is evidently what has happened to the African Collective in varying degrees for the past several hundred years with the advent of European and Arab intrusions into Africa. If we recall our collective spiritual experiences of past progress, for the essence of these experiences is always available to us, then our collective higher Self will be invoked. It will come to the forefront of our collective consciousness to govern our collective life in the world. We will move in more forceful, enlightened and universal steps towards expressing the Divine through our collective higher Self in all modes of life, spiritual, mental, or material.
What can we do to spur our collective consciousness to knowledge of our higher collective Self? This is what so many of our great African Leaders, past and present, have tried to do. Marcus Garvey, Dr. Henrik Clark, Cheikh Anta Diop, Malcolm X, an many other Pan Africans have devoted their lives to raising the levels of our collective consciousness. What methods did they employ? What collective cultivation did they spearhead? Furthermore, what have we accomplished through their guidance? What did we learn; how have we been transformed? From time to time I inquire of the Divine, ‘what is my current level of spiritual growth?’ Sometimes I do not get a response that looks favorable; however, I must look squarely at the response and accept the hard message that I still have a long way to go towards spiritual evolution. The ego complex is the bar. I think the same is true for the African collective. We must look squarely at our current level of development and be willing to throw off the collective egoism that impedes our collective evolutionary spiritual progress. Just as it is important to identify our individual ego obstructions, so as to transcend them by focusing on its polar opposite, so too it is with our collective ego obstructions. What are our collective ego obstructions? These are all questions that we must address when we gather for our collective good.

It appears that the European collective understood the ramifications of Africans knowing their history. They knew the inverse relationship between a people who know their higher collective Self via historical memory and the European’s ability to control such a people. Thus they undertook every means to blot out and revise African history. We must not rely on Europeans to make his-story our story, his egoistic world-view our point of reference; else we will continue to flounder in ignorance of our collective higher Self, which I am calling the Collective Ausarian Self. Though all cultures have something positive to share and learn from. The African Collective will do well to see the Sankofa bird, and go fetch the best that the African culture has produced, when searching for its identify and truth/wisdom for our way forward.

The reason for the name African Ausarian Self is that in Ancient Egyptian spiritual culture, Ausar represents the true Self of the individual. This true Self has an integral view of life, understanding the unity that backs the diversity of life. The Ausarian Self knows its Self to be one with all things. This Self resides in the individual while also existing as the unifying essence of life. In its poise as the higher collective African Self I call it the Collective Ausarian Self.

Affirmative action

Share

Saturday, May 23, 2009 at 4:07pm | Edit Note | Delete

Some think that in this imagined “post racial” society brought on by Obama’s election, that affirmative action is no longer needed, if even it ever was valid. I say that until Blacks and Latinos are represented equally in all areas of constructive people activity of society, according to their percentage of the society, then affirmative action is needed across the board. 12% Blacks in U.S. should = 12% Black CEOs : 12% Capital wealth : 12% senators : 12% stock holders : 12% of the nations teachers etc. Being 50% or more of the nations dropouts or prisoners is not evidence of proportionate representation and equality. The only problem I have with affirmative action laws is that they are poorly enforced. This is where demand for real power must move to how the collective African and Latino dollar is spent. A concept that those in power send eraser men out to obliterate.

Surrender to the Divine within

Share

Saturday, May 16, 2009 at 6:54am | Edit Note | Delete

surrender the ego – surrender the pain – surrender loss and illusory gain – surrender the limited self – surrender the intimidated self, surrender shackles of attachment – let the True Self reign.

Since the tree produced the apple, should the apple take credit for the pie? To know your Source Self is to know your creditor and credentials.

productivity sites

Share

Wednesday, April 29, 2009 at 8:00pm | Edit Note | Delete

Check out sightspeed.com for free video conferencing and video mail. Check out wikidot.com to create free website that does collaboration as in discussion forums. Check out voicethread.com for putting voices around pictures. For blogging WordPress.com

I Ching reading for Adeyemisi Ogunwomoju

Share

Friday, April 17, 2009 at 8:13am | Edit Note | Delete

What is a major lesson for Adeyemisi Ogunwomoju for this birth year in order for her to make good progress?

Hexigram 50 Ting – Cauldron – Harmonization and Stability

Guidance: “The cauldron is stable and well-balanced. Good fortune. Everything goes smoothly.”

After revolution comes reconstruction, reorganization, and the reestablishment of peace and order, thus the cauldron represents stability.

The cauldron transforms that which is raw and hard into something ripe and soft. This processes implies that the young and unripe will become the useful essence of the nation. Thus, Ting encourages the wise to understand their duty and their responsibilities and to stabilize their efforts in order to help and guide the well-being of all people.

Specific guidance:

In cooking with the cauldron, the fire must be maintained at an even level. Too hot and the food is burned, too low and the food does not cook at a reasonable time. So too must you manage the fire of your mind and actions. Nothing should be done in accelerated excess. One’s talents and measures should be used evenly. Thus all will benefit from the well-cooked meal.

Personal interpretation:

You have done well to position yourself in life thus far, especially with college. Though this is a time to really go for it and explore your talents, along with your influence, you must still exercise balance, evenness, good measure, patience, good order and organization. These are some of the good qualities that have already made you successful. Continue with them and you will have a prosperous year, not only for your benefit, but for that of your “nation”, your friends, family and community.

Advertisements

2 Responses to “facebook inspiration”

  1. Cactus Punch Courage Says:

    […] facebook inspiration no do over necessary. Share. Sunday at 9:11pm | Edit Note | Delete. Often times we wish we could turn back time, do things over, avoid having met certain people, make different decisions, take the other path from the watershed moment. […]

  2. www.supersearchu47.com Says:

    Hi friends, how is the whole thing, and what you wish for to say about this post, in my view its truly amazing
    in favor of me.

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s


%d bloggers like this: